THE UNIVERSITY
OFILLUNOHS
LIBRARY
From the collection of
Julius Doerner, Chicago
Purchased, 1918.
8‘5
caahn





-\...








prletons’
town anb Gountrg
‘JLibrarQ
N0. 204
MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER





IWASTER ARDHH<
BUCCANEERJ
I
Ir-
I.
-/ I‘,’
lull/'1"; :‘J 1’.
BY
F. H. COSTELLO


> NEW YORK
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
1896
I" I») I
' I


COPYRIGHT. 1896,
BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY.


7-; 212964
QIB
682l/w V ‘
u: f
I~ \ \
t Q \
CONTENTS. *z‘f‘
CHAPTER \ no:
I.—Of my becoming a seafaring man . . . \l: I
II.-—Of the brush with the black ship . . 19
III.—Of the course of events till we were finally south
bound . . . . . . . . 32
IV.--Of the moving talk of the young sailor, and the
strange behaviour of an old one . . . . 39
V.-—Of a very stirring piece of business . . . 5o
VI.—Of the stand that we made, and divers events that
followed I . . . . . . . 60
VIL—Of the great strait we found ourselves in, and how
that subtle rogue, the mate, seemed still to
triumph . . . . . . . . 75
VIII.—Of the mockery of the ship, and the rescuer that
finally came . . . . . . . 84
IX.-—Of our reception on the Spanish ship . . . 96
X.-—-Of our new quarters and the people of the ship . 103
XL—Of the audacious buccaneer . . . . . 112
XII.—Ot' the carrying out of our scheme . . . . 125
XIII.—Of a mysterious decree of fate . . . . I32
XIV.—Of the doing on the buccaneer . . . . 138
XV.—Of the bargain with Pradey . . . . . I47
XVI.—Of the brave news at Chagre . . . . . I55
XVII.—Ot' things ashore . . . . . . . I61
XVIII.-—Of the coming of Morgan and the departure for
Panama . . . . . . . 169
XIX.—Of the things we endured till we came to the eve
of battle . . . . . . . . 173


vi MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
CHAPTER PAGE
XX.—-Of the opening of the battle . . . . I81
XXL—Of the conclusion of my adventure and the fall of
the city. Likewise of the strange thing that
happened thereafter . . . . .
XXII.-—Of the conclusion of our great surprise, and what
__ followed at the heels of it . . . . 201
' XXIIL—Of the flight of the don and his party, and the
- ' ’ -- dilemma that Captain Towland put us in.
,_ it-
191
I. ‘ Likewise of a dreadful discovery . . . 213
~"xiii/tam the things that Paul Cradde told us, together
I . , .
With the conception of a daring plan . 222
XXV.——Of the progress of our plan . . . . . 23X
XXVI.—Of our further good fortune . . . . 237
XXVII.—Of our voyage in the boat and the danger that
finally threatened us . . . . . 251
XXVIII.—Of the fight with the boat’s peopl . . . 26!
XXIX.—Of the end of our desperate fight . . . . 269
XXX—Of the strange and excellent mending of our for-
tunes 276
XXXI.-—Of two important interviews . . . . 290
XXXII.—Of the determination of the whole matter . . 304


\
\7
MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER
\
CHAPTER I. ‘ \
OF MY BECOMING A SEAFARING MAN.\"
I WAS born in the days of the Lord Protector, so
that I was a little past my majority when the things
that I have in mind to relate took place. At that
time the second Charles was on the throne, and we
were dancing to the fiddle of the great Louis, which
was the reason we had been drawn into a war with
the Dutch, and had thrown over the Triple Alliance.
My father was a sea captain, out of Portsmouth for
the Mediterranean, and was killed by the Barbary
pirates and his ship taken a little time before I came
of age. My mother grieved sorely for him, and only
survived his loss a few months, and my two young
brothers being then put out with a reputable haber-
dasher, and the little that remained of our fortune
turned over to him for their benefit, I found myself
of a sudden alone in the world, and brought, for the
first time, to depend upon myself for a living. I had
made a few voyages with my father, and had come
to be something of a seaman, though I knew scarce
anything of navigation, and this knowledge, with
what I had gained from an ordinary round of school-
1


2 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ing, stood for all I was now to reckon on to make
my way in the world. While I was reflecting on my
condition, and casting about to see what I should do
-—for I did not relish the idea of using the sea, though
that was now often in my mind—I chanced to fall in
with a certain shipmaster, Daniel Houthwick by
to whom, after a short acquaintance, I dis- ‘
closed my case, and asked his advice. We were
seated in the taproom of one of the little dock inns
at thaétime, with a pot of old October before us and
no one just by. The captain took a pull at his mug,
which made his hairy throat give a great throb, and
after a little deliberation answered:
“I should be blithe to help you, Master Ardick,
could I but get my bearings to see how. You know
I am an old salt-water, with little run of things
ashore. I might come at something by broad reck-
oning, but no better."
“ Give me that,” said I eagerly. “Anything
is better than beating about all ways in the
wind.”
“Well, then,” he began, to make a start, “how is
it with a trade? "
“I have a poor turn for any that I know of," I
answered. “Besides, I am now too old to go into
indentures, and have no money to buy an en-
trance.”
“Yet that might be managed," he replied; “but I
could not, for your sake, advise it. An unwilling
workman at any business is in a poor way. Would
it suit you to enter the employ of a merchant? I
think I know of one who might be induced to re-
ceive you.”


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 3
“ I heartily thank you,” I said with some embar-
rassment, “but in sooth I fear I should make my way
but slowly at that calling."
I feared that he might take these refusals rather
ill, but it seemed not. He only hesitated a little, as
though giving the matter further thought.
“Then how say you,” he finally began, “to tak-
ing up with the sea? I will not deny that it is a
hard life, and I mistrust you do not incline to it, yet
I think there be worse callings. Moreover, your
father followed it, and I conceive you must have
been born with some natural fitness for it. These
things do not out of the blood in one generation.
Have you, then, so much salt water in your veins
as will overbear the objections ? ”
I hung in the wind a little, for this was the very
thing I would not have, yet I was slow to add still
another refusal. At last I answered:
“I have indeed salt water in my veins, which is
to say I like the sea, yet I have a scruple concerning
a sailor's life, and thus far have not learned suffi-
cient to overcome it."
He regarded me with attention while I was speak-
ing, and when I had made an end smiled and was
silent for a moment.
“ It is as I guessed,” he then went on to answer.
“Well, and I am willing to concede you three parts
right. Yet how if there offered some opportunity
for advancement—I mean without waiting half a life-
time Pr"
“Why, in that case,” I answered, not quite sure
what he would be at, “the matter would stand in
another light.”


4 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
He nodded, and leisurely helped himself to more
liquor.
“Look you," he said, rounding upon me then and
speaking in a brisker tone than he had before, “I
have a mind to make you a proposition. I am in
want of a second mate. So we can agree upon
terms, what say you to the place? It is a little bet-
ter beginning than a bare berth before the mast, with
the chance of betterment.”
I could see the thing closing in upon me, as it
were, yet hardly knew how to evade it, and, on the
whole, began to care less to do so. “ Well, captain,”
I finally answered, “ I can not see why I should de-
cline such a kindly and timely offer. I agree, provid-
ing that I am able to fulfil all your requirements,
which I somewhat doubt, seeing that my experience
has been but brief."
“ We will take care of that," he said with a confi-
dent air. “When will you board me, that you may
determine whether you like the ship P ”
“When you will,” I answered, beginning now to
conceive a liking for the venture, and dreading a
little that I should not wholly suit him. “You will
examine me in some sort, as to my fitness ? ” I went
on to ask. “I care not, neither for my sake nor
yours, to miscarry in the matter."
“ Nay, never concern yourself as to that,“ he
answered lightly. “I do not expect wonders of
you."
“Yet you must come to an assurance," I per-
sisted.
“Never fear,” he laughed. “I am not one to
buy a pig in a poke."


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 5
I was compelled to be satisfied with this, or at
least with the idea, though I thought the figure
might have been improved.
“Then since you are ready,” he said, rising, “let
us be off."
He called for the score, which he insisted upon
paying, and we left the inn. There was a good deal
of confusion along the docks, for several of the
king’s ships were fitting for sea, and the running
about and pulling and hauling, all without much
method or precision, were surprising and perplexing,
but at last we reached the jetty where the captain’s
boat was lying. On the way it suddenly occurred to
me that I had neglected to ask a pretty important
question, which was the port that the Industry—the
captain's ship—was bound for. I asked it now, and
learned that it was Havana, in the West Indies.
This suited me very well, as I had never been in
those parts, and had a young fellow’s fondness for
novelty. We boarded the gig, which a middle-aged
sailor was keeping, and were soon clear of the tangle
of shipping about the docks, and standing into the
roadstead. I suspected that one of three large
vessels that were at anchor some little distance out
might be the Industry, and accordingly asked the
captain.
“Ay, quite right,” he answered, pointing to the
easternmost of the ships. “ There she is.”
There was a dazzle on the water in that direction,
and I could not get so perfect a view of her as I de-
sired, but nevertheless I was able to judge her chief
features. She stood pretty well out of the water
(considering that she was loaded), and, while she had


6 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
a good beam, was not overround in the bows, and
was well and loftily sparred. She was painted black,
with a gilded streak, and showed no break for ports,
which, indeed, was not surprising, as few merchant-
men at that time carried their guns otherwise than
on deck. All her tops seemed to be provided with
shields, or barricadoes, and on the poop and along
'the bulwarks I could resolve the outlines of several
sakers and swivels. 'Besides these I thought she
might carry some heavy piece, and, in fact, I caught
a glimpse, through an open gang-port, of a shape in
a tarpaulin which could hardly be other than a long-
range gun. The whole appeared to show that she
was fitted to fight as well as to fly, which was pass-
ing needful in those troublous times. Her burthen
(as I afterward learned) was three hundred and
fifty tons, and as we approached her, and she flashed
up her great black side, she looked even larger. As
we drew near, some heads showed above the bulwark,
and I made out a ladder hanging over at that place.
We pulled up to it, and when we rose on the next
wave the sailor reached out a boat-hook and steadied
us to it, and we were speedily up the side. When
I came to reach the deck I found more hands behind
the bulwark than I had supposed, for just here it
was too tall for a short man to see over, and it
' struck me that a more than ordinary proportion of
the fellows were undersized. However, they looked
well enough, take them faces, expressions and all,
and I was instantly brought back to old times at
sight of the sea-pickled countenances, as they fetched '
about from the rail, and hitched their breeches and
watched us expectantly. I readily guessed that the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 7
captain had dropped out here, after stowing his
cargo, on purpose to hold his crew, well knowing the
weaknesses which poor Jack is prone to, and not
relishing a set of hands shipped at the last moment
(for the greater part lugged aboard helplessly drunk)
by extortionate crimps. ,
As I glanced about, taking in the fashion of the
deck and such arrangements as had not been visible
from the water, a short, broad man, in a kind of
Dutch blouse and heavy sea boots, came from some
place forward and accosted the captain. I inferred
that he must be the mate, and so, indeed, it proved,
and upon being presented I found his name was
Giles Sellinger, and that he hailed from Southampton.
He had a resolute, honest-looking countenance, al-
beit the smallpox had pitted him rather severely, and I
thought had the air of a good seaman and competent
officer. The captain explained the meaning of my
being aboard, and said that he doubted not I should
suit them well, though it might be I should halt in
some things at the beginning. Master Sellinger re-
ceived this explanation in a way favourable to my
pride, for he presently commended the idea, and
when this had passed the captain led me about the
ship, taking me first to the cabin, which was a
_p1ain1y furnished berth reached by a door set its
whole height in the face of the poop, and thence
had me along ’tween decks to the storerooms and
forecastle. The whole suited me well, for she seemed
a stout, clean craft with everything as it should be,
and I was now only concerned lest I should not fulfil
all the captain’s requirements, and make one of the
company. This kept me in some suspense, which, as


8 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
it seemed to me, he did not at all share, either for my
sake or his own. Shortly after this we left the fore-
castle and passed aft. When we had reached the
hooded gun—for such the object under the tarpaulin
proved to be—he stopped and pulled the covering a
little aside, that I might admire the handsome fash-
ion of the piece, and the admirable, clean way it was
kept. Its brass barrel, indeed, shone like a new
sovereign, and under different circumstances I should
have bestowed considerable attention and admira-
tion upon it, but just now my mind was too full of
other things. Perhaps he perceived my abstraction,
for he presently put the tarpaulin back, and turned
to me with his former brisk air of business.
“Well, Master Ardick, now that the civilities are
over—and I trust that you like the ship—we will to
the concerns which bring you here. First attend,
and I will propound to you some questions in sea-
manship."
“That suits me well,” I replied. “I hope the
answers will serve, for truly I like your ship, and
shall esteem myself lucky to go in her."
“ Then hearken," with which he proceeded to ply
me with a number of nautical questions. I will not
give them here, as they are not to the purpose, but
the wind-up was that I was able to satisfy him, and
he declared that he was ready to sign me, the con-
cern of wages alone standing to be settled. It will
be guessed that I did not allow that matter to di-
vide us, and in less than ten minutes more I was on
the books as second mate of the Industry. It was
arranged that I should return at once with the cap-
tain and order my few affairs, and be fetched away


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 9
again when he came, which would be about the mid-
dle of the afternoon. It seemed that he had the
supercargo to bring off, with some other important
business, so could not be ready any speedier. We
were to sail as soon following as the wind served.
This by the signs would be before long, a hard,
streaked sky already showing in the southeast, and
the colours at the maintop-mast head snapping out
at intervals toward the west.
We made no further delay, but returned to the
tOWn, and at the hour appointed to be fetched off I
'was ready, clothes-bag in hand. The tide had fallen
since morning, and I had to walk to the edge of the
jetty before I could espy the boat, which I then per-
ceived at the foot of the long flight of wet steps.
The two sailors, who were the crew, were alone in her,
and so I saw that I was beforehand with my compan-
ions. The sun poured down hot on the open jetty,
and I went down to the boat, which was in the
shade, greatly relishing the cold, sea smell of the
barnacled spiles on the way, which, indeed, at that
moment brought back a little clear thought of my
boyhood. I had loved to hang about such places,
gratifying the passion for the ocean and all its be-
longings which I suppose was born in me, and in a
way fitting myself, by this close touch with sea
things, for the life that Fate was preparing for me.
I waited a few moments, talking with the sailors
(but not too freely, lest they conceive me of an easy
sort, which would not do), and presently I heard the
voice of the captain. He was a large, heavy-chested
man, with tones to match, and I doubt not I began
to hear him as soon as he set foot on the jetty, but


Io MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
at the moment I could not distinguish any voice in
answer. The sailors pushed the boat more fairly to
the foot of the stairs, and directly the captain ap-
peared at the top.
“Aye, Master Ardick is here," I heard him say
back to some one behind him, and almost with the
words the person he had addressed joined him. The
supercargo, for such, of course, the second man was,
I found to be a nimble, erect little gentleman, in age
perhaps sixty, with some gray in his beard, but a
good fresh skin, and dressed very handsomely in
sad~coloured velvet, low-crowned hat with feathers;
yellow hose, and high-heeled French shoes, with
blue rosettes. His head was covered with a fashion-
able flowing wig, and his broad sword-belt supported
a good substantial sword with a silver hilt. He
came actively down the steps beside the captain, and
when the latter had greeted me and passed the super-
cargo on to the stern sheets, the men shoved off and
shipped their oars.
As soon as Captain Houthwick had put us on our
course he presented me to the supercargo, giving his
name as Mr. Tym, and informing him with some lit-
tle pride that he would find me other than the com-
mon sort of sailor, being a man of considerable
parts and of a family above the ordinary, my father
having been an owning shipmaster and the son of a
justice of the peace, and my mother the daughter of
a knight.
I was surprised that these little matters had
stuck so shrewdly in the captain's memory, as he had
not seemed to be a person to be impressed by things
of the kind, but I could not feel very sorry, both


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 1 1
from a little pride which his explanation gratified,
and because I saw that the supercargo seemed to
treat the matter with respect and attention. Not
much passed on the way to the ship, and after a
somewhat tedious pull, the wind being in part con-
trary and quite a sea beginning to run, we drew
near, and I got up and made ready to seize the lad-
der. It was of rope, with wooden rungs, the top and
bottom made fast, and presently I succeeded in
catching it, and drew the bow of the boat as near as
was safe. The ship rose and sank and churned
about in a troublesome fashion, but I managed to
hold on, and first the captain and then Mr. Tym
passed me and swung over to the ladder. The old
supercargo was as steady and sure-footed as a rope-
dancer, and it immediately occurred to me that he
might be a veteran seagoer, a conclusion which was
confirmed as I saw how coolly he waited on the lad-
der till the captain was out of the way, though the
ship was rolling and pitching and sending frothing
flings of water up to the very soles of his dainty
shoes. In a moment the captain had passed over
the bulwark, and Mr. Tym began to follow, and it
was then that I made a surprising discovery. I had
noticed that the old fellow had kept his cloak partly
about him, and I had marvelled at it, as the day was
so warm, but now, as he began to climb, the wind
caught the garment and blew it out, and behold, he
had lost his left hand! The sleeve hung loose and
long about the wrist, and out from the drapery—
showing queer among the lace—peeped the black
turn of an iron hook. He caught this over the
rungs of the ladder, alternating with his right hand,
2


I 2 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and without any difficulty mounted the unsteady
side and swung himself lightly over the bulwark. I
watched him in a kind of fascination, but he was
quickly up, with his agile, deft movements, and after.
that I had something else to think of. This lively
breeze was a fair one for our sails, and we must all
needs look alive, and walk up the anchor and get
the Industry under canvas. The two sailors passed
the boat astern, and we run it up to the davits,
and then I went forward and stood ready to catch
the mate’s word and start the good ship on her
travels.
The captain mounted the poop, a man was sent
to the tiller,* and the mate stationed himself just
abaft the forecastle to pass the word along.
“ Heave her short! ” shouted the captain. “ Heave
her short! ” repeated the mate, and the pawls of the
Windlass began to rattle.
“Loosen sail!" followed, and the men sprang
into the rigging. Everything was cleared to let go,
and all hands, except a man on each yard to stay the
bunt, scampered back to the deck.
“ All ready aloft?" hailed the mate. “ All
ready ! " answered the fellows on the yards.
“Let go!” and the ship flashed out white, and
stood clothed in the waves of loose canvas. Then
the chief topsails were set, the yards trimmed, and
the anchor finally brought to a head. She steadied
quickly to her work, and as she climbed away the
light canvas was rapidly put out.

*The wheel, as a steering apparatus, was the invention of a
later day.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 13
I had experienced some small anxiety till all this
had passed, for of course my berth was strange to
me, and I knew that I should be watched. Haply
all had gone well, and I could now breathe freer.
One thing that made greatly for me was that I ex-
celled in work aloft. In good sooth, I had an excel-
lent, steady nerve and sure eye, and I took care to
secure the posts which would show off these quali-
ties, knowing well that they would advance me with
the men, and that without them I should speedily
fall into contempt and in the end be in a most un-
happy case. A good start being thus made, I walked
aft—that is, as far as the mainmast—and took a
brisk turn or two to let the captain see that I would
be in his sight and a-stirring. In a short time the
watches were appointed, and the business of putting
the ship in order and other like things of the begin-
ning of a voyage attended to, and after that I had a
little breathing space and slipped down to my cabin.
I had a small berth in the aftermost part of the
’tween-decks, and here I found my clothes-bag and
other effects, and proceeded to sling a hammock
(preferring it to either of the bunks the berth con-
tained), and sat down to have a brief smoke. I was
already enough of a sailor to set considerable store
by my pipe, though I was not of those who will be
having the clay between their teeth almost from
morning till night. In fact, I had not run to any
dissipations, which was doubtless one reason why,
though I had grown to man’s stature—indeed, a
little beyond the average stature-I had still the
rosy skin and clear eyes of a boy, and, with a rather
slim figure, had the downright strength of a mature


I4 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and able man. Moreover, I was active, too, in those
days, not a young fellow in Portsmouth fleeter of
foot, and few, if any, that could lay me on my back
in a bout of wrestling. I was not ill-looking either
—-to follow this business of limning me to a conclu-
sion—for I had good features and sound white teeth,
and my eyes were bright and dark and matched my
brown, wavy hair. My beard had not fairly begun
to grow, being backward, and I kept what there was
closely shaven, by this no doubt adding to my boy-
ish look. My hair I wore short and brushed plainly
back, not being of means or station, and indeed not
of inclination, to wear a wig, and my dress consisted
of a soft cap, rough gray short-coat, gray smalls,
plain brown hose, and stout shoes.
My smoke over, I strolled for a bit into the fore-
castle, and then went again on deck, where I found
the wind rather gathering strength and quite a stiff
sea running. We reefed the topsails, and by that
time supper was called. The rest of the evening
passed without incident. I turneds-in early, as my
watch was to be called at eight bells, and, when
the time came, crawled out mighty sleepy, but full
of zeal, and so kept my four hours. At daylight all
hands had to be called, as there was a heavy wind,
which was verging on half a gale, and we whipped
down the mainsail and the great lateen, and before
we were done had to be satisfied with a reefed main
topsail, a bit of foresail, and a reefed sprit-topsail.
Thus snugged down, we dinned along, the wind now
nearly ahead, and we laying up to it the best we
were able, but with a vast deal of labour and ado.
Indeed, there was a constant wild upheaving and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. Is
awesome plunging down, while tons of water, crowned
white as milk with froth, would flood all forward
and race aft almost to the quarter-deck. The sky
was now nearly sheathed in gray, with a murkiness
in the southwest, and the wind came in heavy, lower-
ing gusts, threatening even our scant canvas, though
as yet both that and the spars stood the strain very
sturdily.
“ Marry, but this is something boisterous for the
narrow seas," said a high-pitched voice behind me,
as I stood holding on by the lashings of the big gun
and watching the turmoil.
I turned and saw the little supercargo, who had
just come up out of the cabin. He was balancing
himself fearlessly on his straddled legs, a long sea-
coat whipping about him, and his hand clapped upon
his hat to keep both that and his great curly wig
from blowing away.
“ Best step along here, sir! ” I shouted, fearful lest
the next lurch of the ship should carry him off his
feet, and at least bruise him against the bulwark.
He racked along to me then, but slowly and de-
liberately, as though he felt no fear.
“Aye, sir," I said, as he reached me, now reply-
ing to his question, “this is rough weather for the
Channel."
“ I saw worse once!” he shouted, with a kind of
chuckle, and then immediately sucking in his lips,
which I found was a way he had.
“ And how was that ? ” I asked, willing to forget
the weather for a moment if I could.
“Why, it was a matter of above twenty years
ago," he replied. “Things so fell out with me on


16 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
that occasion that I put to sea on a day even worse
than this in only a small fishing sloop."
“ It was beyond account rash,” I commented. “It
must have been a strait, indeed, to bring you to it.”
“It was to save my neck," he answered, speaking
this time close to my ear, that he might talk with less
strain. “You see, it was in the days of old N011,
and I had ventured into my native Sussex—I had
forgotten to say that the old tyrant had set a price
on my head—and was forced to get speedily out.
Luckily, a fellow-Royalist was at hand and lent
me a horse, and on that I reached the seaside and
thence boarded this fisherman, upon which I put out,
as I said. Yes, it was a wild bit of a cruise, and the
craft was none too stiff and firm in her timbers,
either.”
“But the master of her," I queried, a little puzzled
by that point in the story, “ how did you prevail on
him to take such a risk? ”
“How? Why, to be sure, with a pistol at the
head. He would listen no otherwise.”
“And the crew? Had you no trouble with
them .P ”
“ Nay, not a whit. I did but point another pistol
at them—I had two hands in those days—and they
became most tractable.”
“You deserved to escape!” I cried admiringly.
“ But what then ? Did you come to close straits be-
fore you made the other side ? "
“Yes,” he answered, shaking his head, “and at
last we had to cut away the mast. It is too long to
dwell upon, but the wind-up was we finally made
France. It was hard by Calais, and we had started


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 17
from Eastbourne. There was much tedious pump-
ing to do, and right slow progress under such sail
as we could put upon a jury-mast."
“ Lost you your hand in the wars?” I inquired,
thinking that he would take no offence at that ques-
tion, seeing that he had been so communicative
already.
“Aye, at Worcester," he answered, his counte-
nance sobering a little. “ I was of those who strove
to cover the king's retreat, and did, for the time,
beat back the enemy. A croprcrown finally sheared
away the greater part of my hand, so that I was com-
pelled to retire. I lingered only long enough to
pistol the man and exchange horses with him, mine
being well-nigh spent.”
“ Surely the king rewarded such zeal and valour
as it deserved,” I said with warmth.
He frowned. “ Nay, I like not to talk of that. I
am a king's man and shall be till I die. His Majesty
has many calls upon his favour, and can not be boun-
teous to all. Let us say I have come by a little
estate, a part whereof is invested in this ship, and,
having neither family nor kin, choose to follow my
money with my time, and so you behold Mr. Super-
cargo. Is not that a sail out yonder?" He broke
off, and pointed to a white speck on the northwest_
ern seaboard, which hung with such steadiness that
I soon decided that it was, indeed, a sail. It was
nothing surprising or unexpected, of course, here in
the Channel, and I gave no more heed to it at the
time. Mr. Tym shortly retired again to the cabin,
and the hard weltering of the ship through the heavy
seas went on. The forenoon wore away, and it was


18 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.


about seven bells when, happening to think of the
sail I had seen, I went to the rail to look for it. It
was now about on the lee bow, and much nearer,
and soon I could make out a large ship closehauled
on the starboard tack. She was carrying about the
same canvas as the Industry, which was, indeed, all
that a prudent captain would venture in such a wind.
I continued to watch her, and presently I saw that
she had altered her course and was now standing di-
rectly toward us. This gave her a beam wind, and,
though she immediately reduced sail a little further,
she was unable to put the seas well under her, and
rolled and thrashed heavily along. I conceived it
would have been better seamanship to fetch her head
a little more to the south, and as this thought oc-
curred to me I happened to glance toward the poop
where the captain and mate were standing, and saw
that the skipper was pulling out and pointing his
glass. He took a long observation, and then, to my
surprise, shook his head energetically and passed the
glass to the mate. Sellinger looked in turn, and al-
most at once lowered the instrument and began
bawling something in the captain’s ear. Houthwick
answered by a nod, and turned sharply and ran a
little way aft. He gave a command—I could not
tell what—to the man at the helm, and rapidly re-
turned and descended the poop ladder. The mate
followed, stopping at the bottom to hang the glass
in some beckets, and came to the confines of the
quarter-deck. Houthwick, on the other hand, turned
short at the companion, which he opened, and from
a strap just inside took out his trumpet. He made
no stop, but skurried out to the ladder again, and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 19
went up with long, eager strides, the pace faster
than I had ever observed him use before. He was
not yet at the top when the mate roared to me, using
his hand to guide the sound :
“ Call all hands ! "
CHAPTER II.
OF THE BRUSH WITH THE BLACK SHIP.
I PLUNGED off to the forecastle, seizing a hand-
spike as I went. Thundering on the hatch, and then
opening it, I roared down :
“All hands ahoy! Look alive!" In an instant
there was a bouncing out of bunks and hammocks,
and a rush up the hatch. The fellows popped out
in quick succession, and in a flash the entire crew
was ranged on deck.
“To the braces!” shouted the captain through
the trumpet. “ All ready to slack and haul! Some
of you forward to tend spritsail ! ”
These orders, taken up by the mate, as the yell-
ing of the wind drowned in part even the bellowing
of the trumpet, were rapidly obeyed, and the crew
scrambled to their stations and stood ready.
“ Down helm i " was shouted back to the two fel-
lows at the tiller. The ship's head began to fall off,
and as it did so the orders to handle the braces fol-
lowed. In a mere matter of moments, so fast did the
men work—urged on, indeed, by the knowledge that
there was some unusual stress, though as yet they
understood imperfectly the cause-in that few mo-


20 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ments the last order was carried out, and the ship's
head now pointed due north. I had kept an eye on
the stranger’s movements while we were fetching
the Industry upon the new course, and was not
greatly surprised, on casting my eye that way, to see
the broad bows suddenly fall away from the wind,
and the long black side begin to show. At the same
moment her yards flew round, and thus she too
was pointed north. There could be but one expla-
nation of this last action—the stranger meant to
overhaul us. I was now burning to get speech with
the captain or Sellinger, that I might resolve some-
thing more certain out of this stirring business; but
for the present they were busied with other matters,
so that I did not like to seek them. By this time the
other ship was near enough to enable me to make out
some features of her build and rig, though as yet no
small details. She was apparently about afourth larger
than the Industry, and was proportionally broader
in the bows and higher in the stern. Her masts
seemed relatively shorter, and had a sort of stumpy
look, though there was a great show of long yards
and of space for cloth on the boltsprit spars.* She
was painted black, and at this distance I could make
out no ports, so that if she were really a war craft, as I
now began to think, she must have her guns blinded,
a trick not seldom practised by cruisers in those
days. As for her speed, which all on the Industry
must be now trying to guess, there had been as yet
no conclusive test of it, though up to this time she

* That is, those spars on the boltsprit, as it was then called,
which carried the sprit-sails.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 21
had discovered no more than we could show. I made
all these observations in one or two careful glances,
and the question now was what was her purpose and
why was she pursuing us? The readiest answer to
be come at was that she was Dutch, and was making
a flying cruise of it in the Channel. If so, she should
be both faster and stronger than she looked, for it
would be a bold thing, indeed, for a mere wagon of
a- merchant rigger, without broadside guns and hav-
ing n0 near friendly port for refuge, thus to seek
prizes in our narrow seas. While I was turning these
matters over in my mind, taking care to keep an eye
out aft, the while, to be in readiness for sudden or-
ders, the companion opened and the supercargo
again appeared. The mate was standing near by,
and Mr. Tym at once went over to him, and, by his
expression and some words which the wind took to
me, desired to know what had happened. This was
the very thing I would have, for now, without push-
ing myself into their counsels, I could slip a little
nearer, and be made acquainted with the whole mat-
ter, I did this, advancing from where I had been
standing to the weather rail, just abreast of the great
gun, and there feigned to be watching the doings of
the other ship.
“ Ay, a Dutchman, fast enough,” the supercargo
was saying. “A daring fellow, too, and not to be
lightly shaken off, I fancy. Will it do to set a bit
more sail ? ”
“ It would not be profitable," the mate answered.
“ She is doing what she can with this strength of
wind. By the breaking of the clouds yonder, it will
presently quiet a bit, and then we will see what can


22 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
be done. You observe that we hold our own with
the fellow at present, and carry as much as he does."
“ Yes," said the supercargo, “ I perceive that."
“We will make a race with him for the coast,"
pursued the mate, “ and it will go hard with us if we
do not give him a shrewd brush."
“ How far might it be P Surely twenty miles."
“Call it a bit more. Say five-and-twenty. We
could make that by nightfall."
“ True,” said Mr. Tym with a satisfied nod, “ and
if he should overhaul us on this course we could try
a bowline."
A long slide of the ship, which swung me about
and made me shift my place, lost me the beginning
of the mate's reply. When I could hear again he
was saying:
“If he should crawl near enough. We saw four
on deck—none, it is true, larger than sakers; but
there is a kind of house just abaft the foremast,*
and that may be a cover for two or three large
pieces."
“ Then fighting will hardly serve," said the super-
cargo reflectively. “Well, let us see how clean a
pair of heels we can show. I will take the glass and
have a look at the fellow. His audacity has some-
thing of charm in it, though I own it might fade
upon a closer acquaintance."
He strode off to where the glass hung (the cap-
tain had brought up another, which he was using
from the poop), and when he had fetched it to the

* The forecastle house, or topgallant forecastle, was rare, if not
unknown, in ships of that date.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 23
rail he climbed upon a coil of line and brought it to
bear. I followed the observation with my eye, and
saw that the Dutch ship (for such I could not now
doubt that she was) was keeping the same relative
place, not gaining, but storming along in a heavy,
dogged way, her white flash of canvas showing in a
narrow streak as we caught the slant of it, and her
black side riding up huge and imposing.
The supercargo used the glass for some time, but
finally put it by, and went up to have a talk with the
captain. Of course I could not hear what they said,
but it was easy to guess that it must be about the
present strait. In a few moments the_captain came_
to the verge of the poop and called the mate. Mas-
ter Sellinger hurried up the ladder, and the three
men talked together earnestly. The mate then came
down again, and immediately the captain walked to
the colour halyards, and with his own hands ran up
the flag. As it blew out at the mizzen truck the
crew, who, as well as myself, were watching anx-
iously and curiously the doings aft, broke into a
cheer. All eyes were now on the stranger, for this
was a clear demand that he should declare his inten-
tions. It was the most stirring moment thus far
since the chase—or race, if you please—had begun.
The long black mass rose on the next crest, and slid
foaming down into the valley, and again soared and
fell. How we watched her! Lift, lift, she rose, up-
tilted her great house of a stern, and plunged, with
the shock of the parted seas, down the declivity, and
all swiftly and mightily rode to the top again, and
still not a handkerchief’s breadth of bunting! Five,
and at last ten minutes, and the same monotonous


24 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
upride and tilt and fall. The captain stood with
straddled legs, silently using his telescope, and the
mate was in the mizzen shrouds scanning the foe
under the pent house of his hand. The supercargo
leaned over the poop rail, holding on hat and wig,
and the rest of us lined the weather bulwark, in the
waist. Of a sudden the captain lowered his glass
and shut it up. The supercargo turned, catching the
action, and they came together and exchanged a few
words.
“ The thing is fetched to a head," said a sailor at
my elbow, with an excited pull at his waistband.
“You would have it that the stranger's no answer
is answer enough?” I inquired, willing to get the
fellow's opinion, for he was an old salt-water, and
had a look of some wit, besides.
“Ay, Master Ardick,” he replied, with an em-
phatic bob of his head, “the thing is settled, as sure
as my name is Jack Lewson. That fellow would
swallow us, bones and all.”
He had scarce spoken when Houthwick left Mr.
Tym and stepped briskly to the head of the poop
ladder.
“Master Sellinger, set the mainsail and reef it.
Take out one reef in the foresail."
The mate was off his perch to the deck in an in-
stant, and at his word the men flew to their stations.
The wind had less weight now than formerly, and
blew steadier, but for all that I apprehended that we
were taking considerable hazard to thus swell our
canvas. Yet very quickly the thing was done, and
under the added pressure the ship drove her nose
into the smother, and made a strong lurching start


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 25
of it onward. While I was stepping back from the
foot of the main shrouds, and in the act of directing
one of the men to coil up a loose length of halyard,
some one behind me gave a shout, and I turned to
see that the dark ship was likewise whitening with
added sail. I hurried over anxiously to the weather
bulwark and mounted it, holding on by a shroud, and
prepared to watch this great and hard test of the two
ships’ speed. The Dutch craft, too, as her new sail
caught the wind, gave a swift plunge forward, and
like us she was now swinging powerfully and gain-
fully ahead.
I looked up at our masts, anxious lest they might
not stand the strain, or'that some weak spar should
give way, but so far all held on stanchly. Yet surely
it was wild work, and a strain upon the mind if
not upon the ship. The canvas was filled as hard
as wood, and gave out a low roar to the accompani-
ment of the harping of the guys and sheets and
braces, and the din and pounding of the chasing
after-seas.
On we raced, and it must have been that the
greater part of an hour went by. So far the Dutch-
man and we were rarely well matched, be driving
along at the same point off our beam, as though
he might be our shadow. But a change was at hand.
All in a moment, as it seemed, his long bulk began
to narrow, the small slant of his sails that we could
see expanded, and at once his pot-round bows rode,
leaping and sinking, into view. He had changed his
plan, and would fly straight at us.
In an instant the trumpet of Captain Houthwick
began to bellow:


26 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“Man braces! Down helm! Slack lee braces!
Haul in on the weather! Aft here, some of you, and
let out a reef in the lateen ! ”
It was clear what the skipper would be at. The
cruiser, perceiving that he could not outsail us and
cut us off, meant to close in and try to disable us
with his guns. To prevent this we must turn tail
and make a straight-away run of it. The question
then to be settled was whether he could get near
enough to wing us, by cutting up our spars and rig-
ging. I thought this all out at a blink, as the Scotch
say, for just at the moment I had to use my fingers
rather than my brains. When I came in from the
boltsprit, having gone there on some matter con-
cerning the drawing of the sail, I found that the
Dutchman was fair astern of us, only the slant of his
sails catching the light, and the rest of him standing
up round and black. I think something like two
hours now passed, only one thing, but that an im-
portant one, happening, which was that the Dutch-
man slowly gained upon us. Twice Captain Houth-
wick altered sail, and once he increased it, but still
the black fellow astern crept up. By this time the
wind had considerably fallen, and hauled a point or
two to the south. The captain called the mate to
the poop and conferred briefly with him. The
supercargo joined them, and I could see by their
gestures and the uneasy way they stirred about as
they talked that they were troubled to resolve
their course. At last Houthwick said something
to which the others appeared to assent, and the
mate hurried off the poop. He espied me, as I
stood by the main shrouds, and beckoned me to


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 27
him. When I came up he said low and in a strained,
quick_ tone:
“The captain thinks we had best try a gun. I
must serve it. Do you stand ready to help work the
ship. Call the carpenter, and put him in charge of
the magazine. The main hatch will have to be
opened till they can get up the first supply of am-
munition, after which batten it down again. The
rest can come up the companion. Tell Spyglow that
he can fetch out the arms chest and take the pikes
from 'the beckets and pile them up. No harm to
have things at hand. Stay! You may likewise get
out the medicine chest, and set it in the open space
'tween-decks. That must serve as a cockpit, if any
are hurt. Let the cook, who is something of a saw-
bones, go thither. The cabin boy can assist him.
That will do for now, and 100k alive.”
I said “Aye, aye! ” in a seeming hearty voice
(though, to own the truth, my heart was beginning
to beat fast, and I felt a bit weak in the knees), and
hurried away. In a few minutes all the orders were
carried out, and the mate was free to try his ex-
periment.
When I returned to the deck the gang-port had
been'unhooked, and the gun’s canvas jacket taken
off. Its handsome length was shining like gold, and
its tompion was out, and the balls and powder ladles
ordered for loading. An old sailor, by name Hob
Dingsby, who had seen some service on a man-of-
war, and a broad, strong Frenchman—one Pierre
Lovigne—were standing by to assist the mate. I
eagerly looked astern to see what had become of
the foe, and there, to the quickening of my pulse, he
3


28 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
was, under a mile away. I could now make out the
black dots of figures where the crew were overhang-
ing the bows, and caught a glimpse—as I was almost
sure—of two glistening objects, which could scarce
be other than brass bow swivels. As I turned to see
whether the mate was ready—I mean ready to have
the ship luffed, so that he could secure his aim—I
heard a low, dull boom, and, as I whirled again, a
ball of smoke blew out from the bows of our pursuer
and wreathed off to leeward.
“He’s firing at the moon,” said the mate con-
temptuously, and now I saw that the excitement had
struck the colour from the man’s cheeks, save for a
little patch of red which showed under the sea-burn,
and that his nerves were strung high and firm.
“At the gun! " called the captain from the poop.
“ Are you ready, Master Sellinger ?"
“ All ready, sir!"
“Then to the braces, men! Luff!” he roared
back to the two fellows at the helm.
The ship came handsomely into the wind, and as
she dipped to the bottom of a hollow the mate
gave a swift glance along his gun and applied the
linstock.
He had loaded while I was below, and I knew not
what the charge was, but it must have contained a
scatter-load, for I saw a tremendous dimple all over
the water, just outside of the Dutchman’s forefoot.
“ A good beginning ! " shouted the captain.
“ Have at him again ! "
We got upon our course once more, and mean-
time the gun was reloaded.
“Ha! he's showing his teeth at last!" cried the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 29
mate, pausing with his fuse, which he was blowing
up, in his hand. ' '
He pointed toward the enemy, and 10! two ports
in the bows had opened, and in each was the round
target spot which/ marked the muzzle of a gun.
“ He has discovered that something besides swiv-
els will be needed,” said Mr. Tym, who had come,
without our perceiving him, among us. “Nay, but
he is about to give us the compliment of his whole
broadside."
As he spoke we saw that the Dutchman's tall
black how was riding into the wind, and before thirty
seconds more we caught a glimpse of four open and
furnished ports. This was besides the bow piece, so
that the fellow, after all, had declared himself to be
a very pretty sort of a ten-gun cruiser. His ports
were doubtless made to shut very tight, with lids, and
so he had concealed his teeth, as the mate called
them, till now. We began to rise on the crest, and
every man held his breath.
A tremendous, crashing roar, and a sky full of
smoke followed. I think I stooped, but I am not
sure, and the next that comes clearly, before me is
that a great splinter, from somewhere overhead,
struck the deck near me and gave a queer sort of
elastic spring, and went overboard. I confess I
jumped back, and as I did so I ground my heel upon
something soft, and had to make another spring to
prevent falling. By this time I had backed nearly to
the quarter-deck, and, the smoke having now almost
blown away, I leaned against the break of the deck
and looked around. The spot where I had stumbled
first arrested my eye, and there, rolled up almost in a


30 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ball, lay the body of old Dingsby. His belt had
burst with the strain of his doubling over, or per-
haps was cut by the glancing of a fragment of shot,
and it was slipping off him, almost giving him an air
of unbuckling it from the front, his back being
toward me. The mate and the Frenchman were
standing up stiff and bold near the gun, and no one
else had been hurt, that I could perceive.
The captain’s figure broke through the passing
cloud of smoke, coming from the helm, or some part
aft, and pausing at the edge of the poop.
“On deck, there, how fares it?" he inquired,
peering down. Then perceiving the body of the old
man-o’-war’s man, he answered his own question—
“So they have slain poor Dingsby! Carry him a
bit aside, some of you, and bestow him in a seemly
sort. We will do better anon. What say you, Mas-
ter Sellinger, have you a sharp word back? ”
“Aye, aye, sir!" growled the mate. “Luff her,
and I will'give her a shrewd answer enough."
“ Luff it is, then.”
Something hastily, for there was little time for
sentiment, two of the men bore aside the body of
the old sailor, and the others sprang to the braces.
Again we came into the wind, and again the mate
sighted and applied his linstock. The smoke drifted
astern, and I eagerly jumped into the shrouds and
stared through the first clear opening. What was
my delight when I saw the great bulk of the Dutch-
man sawing wildly into the wind, beating up a yeast
of foam, and all a wreck forward, where his fore
topmast and fore topgallant mast hung in a dread-
ful mess from the foremast head. The crew, seeing


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 31
how the thing had gone, burst into a roar of triumph,
and the captain, from the poop, took off his cap and
cheered. Even Mr. Tym, after clapping his iron
hook to his head to secure the safety of his wig,
plucked off his hat and waved it.
“Give ’em the small pieces now, Master Sel-
linger! " shouted the captain, as soon as this confu-
sion had abated a little. “ Let go those two sakers,
while I pop at him with the swivels.”
The mate hastily obeyed this order, and let drive
with one saker after the other, while the captain set
the small pieces a-roaring from above. All this
while the Dutchman was in a great mess of getting
before the wind again, but as yet without full suc-
cess, though his crew could be seen swarming about
the litter like bees. I do not think we accomplished
anything with our small guns, and presently the
order came to handle ship and fill away upon our old
course.
We had got everything to drawing, and I had
climbed upon the weather bulwarks, my mind very
content, and casting looks of exultation at the floun-
dering Dutchman, when, with very startling sudden-
ness, 8. spit of fire darted along his cumbered fore-
deck, and a terrible whistling ball rushed close above
my head. I distinctly felt the wind of it, and was
off my perch, half tumbling, indeed, to the deck, in
an 1nstant.
As I steadied myself on my legs I heard alaugh
above me, and on looking up saw Captain Houth-
wick standing at the top of the poop ladder. He
shook his shaggy head at me, mighty amused, as it
seemed, at the way I had rolled off the bulwark, and


32 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
as I looked up he said something in a kind of chuc-
kling voice, and turned away. I had his tall, broad
figure for an instant in my eye, and then came the
boom as of another gun from the Dutchman, and
before I could move or scarce think the captain
took a long, sinking step backward, whirled, raced
to the edge of the poop, and rounded down in a loose
heap, one arm hanging over the verge.
CHAPTER III.
OF THE COURSE OF EVENTS TILL WE WERE
FINALLY SOUTH BOUND.
SOME one behind me shouted, and there was a
rush of the men and cries, and in the midst of it I
. saw the little supercargo dart from some place aft
and raise the captain’s head. I leaped to the poop
ladder and flung myself up, and just as I did so
one of the men left the tiller and came running
forward.
“ Back to your place ! ” I shouted. “You are not
needed here.”
I faced him till he saw I was in earnest and
obeyed, and then I turned to the poor captain, with
whom it had fared, indeed, after the worst. His
lower face, save for the chaps, to which some beard
hung, had been shot away, and he was a dead man,
even before I had stopped to speak to the sailor.
“ This is sorrowful business,” said the supercargo,
rising with a sigh, and covering the shattered face
with his pocket handkerchief. “He was a brave man


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. '33'
and a true. Go you, Master Ardick, and- fetch three
of the hands, that we may carry the body below."
As he was speaking Master Sellinger, who must
have waited a moment—as I suppose to quiet the
men—sprang up the ladder, and I hurried to the
deck. I summoned the three seamen, and with great
tenderness we brought down Captain Houthwick’s
body, which we laid for the time on the quarter-deck,
covering it with a tarpaulin. Then, when we had
fetched poor Dingsby's body there also (for now the
dignity of death had wrought in him, making him
for the time of the same rank as the other, where-
fore we laid them together)—when these things were
attended to the mate dispatched us again forward,
and for a little we gave our sole attention to the
handling and better speeding of the ship. The
Dutchman’s crippled foremast continued to fret him,
but he would not give over, and so for a time we
b0th kept our course, though the Industry all the
while made a small but steady gain. It might have
been half an hour after this that Master Sellinger
called me, and upon my responding said that he
must now retire to the cabin for a little, the further
disposition of the voyage standing to be settled, and
that meanwhile I was to command the ship. With
that, and upon my ascending to the quarter-deck, he
made a sign to Mr. Tym and they both went below.
(He that reads this must make allowance for a nau-
tical term which here does not truly apply, though it
comes ready for convenience, as in truth the cabin
of the Industry was altogether on deck.)
Left in this fashion to myself, I presently con-
ceived it in line with my business to take an obser-


34 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
vation of the chase, upon which I fetched the tele-
scope and set the sights. Glasses did not magnify
greatly in those days, but at last I got the fellow
into the field, and when I had steadied the tremble
could make out a number of things about him very
clearly. He was now a good bit away, but I could
easily perceive the crawling swarm of black dots
upon his deck, which showed how full a crew he had
now mustered, and I could likewise detect the glint
of his two great foredeck guns. These had indeed
been masked by the little hutch I had noticed, and
had not been uncovered till a late stage of the pur-
suit. But a still more interesting and unexpected
thing than this I discovered. From the fellow’s
main topgallant mast head* now floated the great
Hollander flag. Whether in a manner of boast, to
prove his boldness in venturing into our waters, or
for what other motive the Dutchman had now dis-
played his ensign, I could not guess. There it was,
and we might be sure that we had battled with a
veritable Hans Butterbox, even had not his stumpy
masts, dinner-pot bows, and other peculiarities of
the build and rig of his ship betrayed him.
After a little Mr. Tym and the mate returned to
the deck, their countenances, though sober, cleared,
as I thought, as it might be they had settled their
business to their minds.
They first devoted their attention for a brief
space to the Dutchman, who was still by littles fall-
ing behind, though he had at last set some manner

* The most prominent point to display the colours. There
Were then no royal masts.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 35
of fore topsail, and continued doggedly to follow us,
and when this scrutiny was ended they walked over
to where I was standing.
“Well, Master Ardick,” began Mr. Tym, “doubt-
less you and the crew would by this time relish some
information as to the future business of the voyage.
Master Sellinger and I have taken counsel together,
and think, please God, to go presently on with it.
We shall stand forthwith into Sidmouth, where we
hope to procure a first mate, which done, with
Master Sellinger raised to be captain, we shall
straightway fetch our course again for Havana.”
I knew that Mr. Tym owned a considerable part
of the ship, and doubted not that his plan would be
approved of by the other owners, who were, indeed,
venturing the voyage on their own account, not
, having put her under charter, and since his decision
'saved time, and seemed reasonable enough, I was
not disposed to regret it, but was rather pleased with
it. Yet of course my opinion was not sought, but
merely my curiosity was vouchsafed to be satisfied,
so I only bowed, and said that the decision would
please the forecastle, as it did me, and with that I
withdrew and went forward.
After a time the Industry’s course was changed,
and she was laid with her nose almost due north,
and this she held as the Devonshire coast gradually
rose and cut a clearer outline. By this time poor
Hans Butterbox had become discouraged and given
up the chase. Going upon the,port tack he had
shown us less and less of his great black bulk, till
now, as we gradually rose the coast, he was about
hull down.


36 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
I was beginning to be surprised that nothing had
been done touching the disposal of the bodies of the
captain and Dingsby, which were still extended on
the quarter-deck, covered with the tarpaulins, but I
was now to understand the reason of the delay and
apparent neglect. Master—or I must now say
Captain—Sellinger presently came to the confines
of the quarter-deck, and, having called us before
him, told us that it was Captain Houthwick's oft-
expressed desire to be buried in the sea, which desire,
he said, he had determined to comply with. As Dings-
by was an old sailor, and was not known to have
any family, it was the opinion of Mr. Tym and him-
self that it would be well and fitting to let his body
accompany his old captain’s. No one raised any op-
position to this, or indeed struck in with a word, and
so the sea burial for both these brave mariners was
settled upon. Captain Houthwick, indeed, had
neither wife nor children living, and no near kin, it
was said, so there was the less to be complained of
by any one that his own wishes were to be so scru-
pulously carried out. We sewed the two bodies up
in their canvas shrouds, heavy weights were placed
at their feet, and they were balanced on planks
across the bulwark. All uncovered, and Mr. Tym
read a prayer. As a rough voice or two joined in
the amen, Captain Sellinger gave the signal and the
bodies were shot into the water. The splashing
they made was lost in the racing by of the next sea,
and. we solemnly drew in the bare planks and the
doleful business was over. In the forecastle an
auction was immediately held of the dead sailor's
belongings, in this following the ancient sea custom,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 37
a
and within an hour from his mournful slide into the
deep his scanty wardrobe—all he had—was parted
among his shipmates. So it was in the forecastle,
and in the cabin we had something to the same pur-
pose, for my Captain Sellinger stepped briskly into
my late Captain Houthwick's shoes—in a figurative
sense—and forthwith everything went on as before.
We ran into Sidmouth without trouble or delay,
and when the anchor was cast Captain Sellinger
ordered the gig, and was pulled ashore. He did not
return till morning, and then fetched with him a
stranger, whom he presently declared to us as the
new mate. I immediately fell into some wonder-
ment at the looks of this man. He was tall—taller
by an inch than I—round-backed, gaunt, and mar-
vellously old-looking in the face, though he could not
have been above five-and-thirty. His hair was jet
black and coarse, and there was scarce a thread of
gray in it, despite that his countenance was so worn.
He had little, fierce eyes and a great Roman nose,
and his mouth—to conclude his picture—was wide,
but fell in, and would seem to be often mumbling,
owing to the loss of his teeth.
I could hardly conceive why Captain Sellinger
should choose such a man, for it seemed to me that
he must be harsh and of an ill temper, which the
captain was not, and had never seemed to approve
of. It soon came out that the port was almost bare
of good seamen, as some were gone in the new fleet
(of the king’s), and others had shipped in the many
vessels bound for America, so that aechoice of
mates, as the case stood, must needs be passing nar-
row. After all, this Master Pradey (such was his


38 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
name) had certain worthy people to recommend
him, and it might be, notwithstanding his looks, that
he would turn out well enough, and at least could
be put up with. I
We soon made sail, and after a time worked out
from the coast and fetched our bows once more to
the west. We kept a sharp lookout for suspicious
craft, but saw no signs of any, and at last began to
think that our bad luck was over, and that we
might now be speeded by good fortune, having be-
gun so ill.
In the business of getting the ship under way
and sailing her to this point, the new mate acquitted
himself well, and in nowise after the harsh manner
promised by his looks, which was indeed in the na-
ture of a pleasant disappointment, so persuaded
were we all that he had the will to be a tyrant.
However, the captain was almost constantly on deck,
which must have curbed him, had he ever so great a
desire to rate and storm, and yet we could not say
that he had looked at any with the air of wishing to
be worse than he was, wherefore we had to confine
our ill opinion of him as yet to his ugliness, which
was indeed passing great.
In reasonable time we cleared the Channel and
began to climb the long Atlantic swells. We saw
nothing more of the Dutchman, and little appre-
hended any further alarms from him, as he must by
this time have consulted prudence and taken him-
self out of these waters. We had repaired the little
damage he had done to our spars and rigging, and
thus, as we finally made the open sea, we seemed in
good case to go blithely on with the voyage.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 39
Several days now passed, during which we had
favourable winds, and the Industry made very good
progress. One morning, being sent on some matter
to the hold, I heard a running about and shouting
on deck, and on calling up to learn the cause was
told that a large ship was in sight.
“She’s a fast craft—by the way we are raising
her,” said the fellow who was speaking, “and the
captain is in a hurry to bring her into his glass. He
is halfway up the weather shroud, a-goggling away
as though for his life."
I dropped what I was doing and climbed hastily
out of the hatch.
CHAPTER IV.
OF THE MOVING TALK OF THE YOUNG SAILOR, AND
THE STRANGE BEHAVIOUR OF AN OLD ONE.
I HAD thoughts of another Dutchman as I made
for the deck. If mynheer was so bold in the Channel,
he was surely to be dreaded here, and it would be a
marvel, so this fast ship proved to be of his nation
and for war, if we escaped in the easy fashion that
we did before.
I was up the main shrouds at once, the captain
and Master Pradey being in the fore, and when I
had well cleared the deck I stopped and took a long
look.
The stranger was in the southwestern seaboard,
hull down and with only his topsails and the upper
part of his courses showing, and at the moment was


4o MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
standing on the starboard tack. This brought him
well forward of our lee beam, as we were on the
larboard tack and headed somewhat south of south-
west. He was rising rapidly, as his swift whitening
and enlarging showed, and at this rate would be
hull up and distinct in the course of a few minutes.
I watched him eagerly, alternating with curious
glances at the captain, who still stuck to his post
with the glass screwed in his eye, and presently was
able to make out the long dark line of his hull, as it
rose for an instant to the top of a swell. He con-
tinued to enlarge, and soon the whole oblique range
of his sails was plainly in view.
Of a sudden the captain lowered his glass and
said something to the mate. I did not catch what
it was, but Master Pradey gave a nod, as though
of satisfaction, and at once swung down to the
deck.
“Run up the colours!" he shouted, flourishing
back the knot of men who presently drew about
him.
A sailor sprang away, and in a few seconds the
flag was mounting aloft. While this was doing I
saw Mr. Tym descend from the mizzen rigging, his
telescope strapped on his back, and guessed from
his easy mien that he too was satisfied with the looks
of the stranger. We could now make out his flag,
though nothing upon it, yet easily guessed that it
must be English, or at least friendly, and with this
contented ourselves till he should draw nearer.
Master Pradey had betaken himself to the poop, and
the captain was still in the rigging, so we had no
one to assure us what the telescope had made out,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 41
though from what had happened we could fetch a
shrewd guess.
After a little Captain Sellinger shut up his glass
and descended to the deck, and upon espying me
called me to him, and ordered me to put the In-
dustry in a posture for defence. “Yon ship flies
the English flag,” he said, “ but she may be an
enemy, for all that, and we will not be caught nap-
ping.”
I did as he commanded, and speedily had sail
shortened, the magazine opened and several charges
of ammunition bestowed just under the main hatch.
I also unlocked the arms chest, and saw that the
hand weapons were fit for use. When this was done
I hastened again on deck and remained watching
the strange ship, which was now coming on at a fine
swelling rate.
She drew gradually nearer, and soon with the
naked eye we could make out the design upon her
flag. It was St. George's Cross, as we had suspected,
and, moreover, we could now read English build and
rig in a score of little peculiarities, discernible at
least to a sailor’s eye. She was a handsome craft,
not too narrow in the beam, yet shapely, and with a
perfect cloud of white, well-fitted canvas on her
tall spars. She was painted light green, with a wide
gilded streak, and showed two ports for bow-Chasers
(contrary to the custom of merchantmen), besides a
large gun amidships, and the usual equipment of
sakers and sw1vels.
By this time we could make out the groups of
the officers and men—there must have been at least
two score persons in all—and even distinguished, in


42 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
a rough way, their faces, noting at least those who
wore long beards, and the like.
When we were less than half a mile apart the
stranger began to luff, edging along on' ' with a
small way, and so crept within quarter of a mile,
when he clewed up some of his sails, and came
squarely into the wind. We had already put up our
helm, seeing that he would have speech with us, and
upon this clewed up the remaining light sails and
hauled up the mainsail. The two ships now lay
head and head, rising and falling gently with the
swell. Our captain took his trumpet, and a tall,
dark-bearded man coming to the rail of the other
ship, also with a trumpet, the hailing began.
“Ship ahoy ! ” bellowed the other captain.
“ What ship is that ? ”
“The Industry, Sellinger master,” returned our
skipper.
“ Where bound?” came from the other trumpet.
“Havana.”
“This is the Happy Bess, Captain Torrycorn,”
announced the skipper of the other ship after a little
pause. “ We are from New York for London. Will
you take a letter for us?”
“Aye, aye! ” bellowed our captain back.
At once there was a stir on the deck of the other
ship, and in a few moments a boat dangled down
from the davits, the captain and two sailors in her,
and dropped with a neat splash into the water.
“Put over the gangway ladder,” said Captain
Sellinger; which we did, and the other captain was
soon with us.
After passing a word or two of the usual sort—


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 43
that is, concerning their respective ships, ports, and
so on—they came to the business in hand, and Cap-
tain Torrycorn produced his letter.
“It is for Mr. Jeremiah Hope, of Havana,” he
said, “a gentleman that you very likely know. By
some going astray it was put aboard my ship, and
but for you must have taken a long tack before it
was delivered.”
“I will cheerfully relieve you of it," answered
Captain Sellinger. “I do not know Mr. Hope, but
have heard of him, and understand that he is a gen-
tleman of worth and consequence. But step into my
cabin now, and let us have a drop, as we say, to
sweeten the bilge. After that we will go into mat-
ters more at large.” ‘ >
Captain Torrycorn made no stand at this, and
indeed his bulbous nose showed that he was not one
to decline such an invitation, and the two skippers
passed into the cabin. Yet before Captain Sellinger
closed the door he ordered me to summon Master Pra-
dey, who was on the after part of the poop, and like-
wise to have aboard the two sailors, that were till
now keeping the gig. I ventured to ask if we might
not, for the ship’s sake, broach a cask of ale, and was
kindly answered in the affirmative; whereupon I has-
tened to execute both commands.
Master Pradey was never a sociable man, but I
suppose he conceived that the captain‘s wish was well
enough to regard; wherefore, with a cold nod to me,
he repaired to the cabin. I must say here, as the
matter will eventually have significance, that he
presently came on deck again, and after a little
strolled forward, halting at last by the after gang-
4


44 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
port (near the foredeck), where and whereabouts he
continued during the rest of Captain Torrycorn's
visit.
I made known the captain’s good nature to the
men, by whom it was received with great favour, and
they were not slow in having the two tars out of the
boat. Then, having fetched up the ale, all proceeded
to set off their pipes and gather round for the
news. I took my own stand near by, a bit outside
the circle, but within hearing. Both the visitors—-
judged at a glance—were ordinary English sailors,
brown, bluff, and sturdy, with jaw tackle doubtless
on an easy run, once the bowl had passed. They
gave us a brief account of their ship, growled over
the provisions, which, it seems, were of a particularly
wretched sort, and in turn fell to questioning us.
We gave them the home news, and added some spice
at the end by an account of our brush with the
Dutchman. This brought out a lively round of talk,
the purport of which was that the Dutch had won-
drous assurance, but for a fair fight, with even metal,
were naught beside the English. When this had
passed some one brought up the doings of our
ships abroad, and- notably in piratical waters, and
from here we naturally fell to talking of the buc-
caneers. \
“Nay, mates,” said the younger of the two sail-
ors, “ I think I can say a word there that shall put a
little tingle into your blood. I trow every jack of
you has heard of Henry Morgan?"
“Ay, ay!" cried near all our fellows together.
“The great freebooter,” added several.
“Belay there, mates, and hear me," said the sailor,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 45
flourishing his pipe for silence. “ Hast heard what
Captain Morgan is now about?"
“ No, no ! " cried the crew.
“Well, mates, it is the greatest thing conceived
by English sailors since the days of Drake. Naught
less than the taking of Panama ! "
Our men broke out in a hearty note of applause.
“ We had it from the brig Prince James, that had
spoken the Starlight, and her captain had the news
straight from Sir Thomas Modyford, governor of
Jamaica," went on the sailor. “So I conceive it
must be true. Captain Morgan is even now getting
his crews and ships together. He will rendezvous
at Hispaniola, and fetch thence to St. Catherine’s,
whither he will sail straight to the isthmus.’
“Stay a moment," I struck in at this point, and
speaking with a disapproving air. “I think but lit-
tle of this news of yours. What have the Spaniards
done to us that we should deal with them in such a
fashion? To my thinking it is no better than rank
piracy."
“Yet it has the warrant of the King, else report
is a. liar,” said the sailor briskly.
“ Nay,” said I coldly, “I must needs have proof
of that. I can not think his Majesty would consent
to such ill-doing. Besides, England and Spain are
at peace, and this should surely involve them in
war.”
“ Well, Master Ardick, you take me out of sound-
ings there,” said the sailor, with a laugh. “I must
stick to my facts—for facts I still think they be-
and let such deep matters go."
I saw that nothing was to be gained by this talk


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 47
be nice of a Spaniard?” said a third. And so the
murmur went around.
“Nay, then, listen an’ you will,” I said, with
some disgust. “Little good will it do you, unless
you mean to join Morgan yourselves, and that, I
conceive, you can scarce do at present."
With this I withdrew a bit into the background,
yet not so far, I must admit, but I could hear the
further talk.
“Panama taken,” pursued the sailor, who was
now quite at his ease, and flourished his pipe in an
important style, “there will be some small jollity for
poor Jack. Not less than a month in the city, I will
be bound, and no man overhauled for steering his
own course! You shall conceive me, mates, what
that may mean! Rare women, I am told, there be
in Panama, and not least a considerable nunnery.
Besides, there are the old wines and the noble
pieces of eight!"
Our foolish fellows must break out again in ap-
plause.
“What is the last great thing Morgan has done ? "
presently asked one.
“Why, the taking of Maracaibo," answered the
orator, in a little surprise. “ Know you not of that?
Nay? Then listen. Morgan sailed there with a
small fleet, and after much fighting took the town
and looted it. He got considerable store of money
and rich laces and silks, and matters like those, and
also quite a company of beautiful women. He re-
mained a little time, and was on the point of depart-
ing, when certain of a fleet of Spanish war ships ar-
rived. You must know that Maracaibo is not just


48 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
upon the sea, but rather withdrawn a little, with a
considerable lake and stream between. The dons
garrisoned the forts, of which there were two, and
made ready to move upon Morgan. He, as it ap-
peared, was in something of a trap, for beyond the
lake there are great bogs and almost impassable
forests. Moreover, the Indians hereabouts are
friendly to the Spaniards. But Morgan called a
council of his captains, and when he had taken their
minds conceived straightway what he would do.
He first feigned to be making ready to land and
march by the rear of the forts, and while this was
doing withdrew his largest ship and filled her with
all manner of combustibles. He then had the cap-
tives and the plunder into boats—this done covertly
--and prepared to start. By this time the dons had
fallen into his trap, which is to say, they thought he
was about to assail them from the rear, wherefore
they called all hands and with labour dragged over
their big guns and pointed them from that side. No
sooner was this done than Morgan gave the sig-
nal, and down he and his fleet moved, the fire ship in I
advance. Up against him came a goodly Spanish
vessel, one that had newly arrived, and straight she
and the fire ship fetched to a grapple. Then, my
mates, conceive me the Spanish curses! For the
stuff in the fire ship was touched off, and at the same
time Morgan abandoned his other ship, and in the
boats alone swept on and passed the forts. He gave
them a broadside from his small arms and two swiv-
els, and continued without scathe out of cannon shot,
and thence, at his leisure, to the sea. The other
Spanish ships perceiving him coming, and their own


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 49
flagship in flames, fetched about and incontinently
fled. Thus he escaped his enemies, and after a little
delay was back once more in Jamaica, where he is
now, as I have told you, ready to bring more glory
to England, and put more gold in the lean purses
of her tars."
By this time I had fully resolved that the fellow
was but a windy forecastle orator and harmless of
himself, so he did not lead away men of weaker
understanding. Our crew continued to question
him, and he related more doings of Morgan, and so
they went on till the matter was, as I conceived,
talked out. We had a little discourse of other
things, and presently the two captains came up from
below, and our visitors knocked the ashes from
their pipes and hied them to their boat. The other
captain gone, we got the cloths upon the ship, and
shortly she was drawing away on her course.
The Happy Bess speedily followed our example,
and in a brief period after her canvas snowed down
from her yards was a mere picking out of white on
the northeastern seaboard.
Matters on the Industry now went on as before,
and, except that we had more Morgan talk and a lit-
tle mooning and sighing from some of the men,
there was nothing to disturb the former monotony.
We continued to drop our latitude, the wind holding
as it was, and in a little better than two days more
were almost due east of the Bermudas.
One evening, being newly come out to take
charge of my watch, I lighted my pipe and sauntered
off leisurely to the poop, meaning to take a look at
our course. I had procee'ded as far as the ladder,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 51
fellow dare not leave his tiller, even had he sufficient
interest or curiosity to do so, and for the instant I
was safe. 1 held the paper low that none forward
could make me out, and on spreading it open dis-
covered that it bore a few lines of most villainous,
ugly writing. They had the seeming, indeed, of
having been traced with a bit of charcoal or the
point of a charred stick. I brought all my clerkly
powers to bear, and, in quicker time than I could
have thought possible, finally deciphered the words.
Luckily they were few in number. “Men be going
to mutinize" (so the missive ran). “Fower days.
The mate, hee is the leeder. I am watched."
It seemed to me at that moment that the fellow
at the wheel must have heard the throb my heart
gave. I looked at him as I straightened up—at his
black outlines, as he bowed over the tiller tackle—
and hung for the moment all in the wind. I have it
in my mind that I saw, somewhat as one sees in a
dream, the various details of my surroundings—the
great falling shadow of the lateen; the far-off, light
sky, with its few stars; the vague expanse of the
sea, with its slow heave and fall, caught now and
again with a faint sparkle. I think my physical eyes
took in these things even While my mind was flutter-
ing in the wind, so to speak; but at least I know
that I presently shook off the bewilderment, and,
though I was still under a vast strain, I quietly
picked up the lanthorn and marched back and re-
stored it to its place.
“Good luck," I said by way of explanation. I
stopped a moment and peered at the compass card.
“ Steers easy, I am guessing.”


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 53
him. Yes, Nature had fitted him with a figurehead
to label him plainly pirate and murderer!
I can not pretend that just these reflections, or all
of them, passed through my mind as I descended the
ladder and stole along the deck. Some of them did,
I am sure, and some may slip out of my imagination
now, as 1 fire up in the thought of it, and seem to
belong to that time. Be that as it may, I had dread-
ful reflections enough, I will be bound, as I whipped
along the deck and stole up to the companion door.
I threw one swift glance around and saw no one
apparently looking. The two nearest men had swung
about and were facing aft, and the smoker had
hitched partially around, giving me the square of his
shoulder. Now was my opportunity. I darted in,
closing the door after me. A glance showed that a
lighted lanthorn hung against the mast, but the berth
was empty. I stopped for nothing further, but strode
long and softly toward the captain's cabin. This
was the first—counting from the starboard side—of
the three after-rooms, the next being occupied by the
mate and the third by the supercargo. I skirted the
table and reached the door and put out my hand to
rap gently upon it. While yet my knuckles were
presented, the door farthest on my right—that is to
say, the supercargo’s—abruptly opened, and Mr.
Tym himself put out his head.
I fell back a step, not being prepared for this
interruption, and ere I could speak or utter a caution
he strode out and hailed me sharply:
“ Stand! What do you seek?”
- “Hist, hist! ” I said, in a sharp whisper. “A
word with you, if you will, but no noise.”


54 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
By this time he recognised me, which now I saw
that he had not at first, and he fell back without a
word, and motioned for me to enter. I whipped in
with all speed, and immediately that I was past him
he gently closed the door. He had not turned in,
it seemed, but was sitting up fully dressed, a book
open on the table supplying the reason. The berth
lanthorn was lighted, as was likewise a small lamp,
the latter set in a fixture against the bulkhead.
I immediately advanced my lips to his ear, and
acquainted him, in the fewest words possible, with
what was doing. “Speak cautiously, sir," I con-
cluded, “for you know the mate’s berth adjoins
this.”
He took away his head, and looked at me as one
thunderstruck. Instead of answering, he plucked off ,
his barnacles and put them in the case, and walked
to the wind0w. I conceived that he might be col-
lecting his wits, which must be a little shaken, and
that without any impairment of his courage. But in
a moment he was back, and now his countenance had
such a high, bold aspect that it was impossible to
mistake it. Clapping up his hand to guide the
sound, he said in my ear :
“We will confound the arch villain. Stay but a
moment, till I can prepare, and we will be about it."
My own spirits and courage rose at this, and I
stood up very sturdily, as I nodded assent.
He thereupon softly advanced to the wall, whence
he took down his sword and buckled it on, and from
beneath his bunk produced a box, which proved to
contain a brace of pistols, with powder and ball.
He handed these weapons to me with a sign to


56 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
made them seem so, for, as I crossed the threshold,
I heard a sharp, sudden little knocking from some-
where in the shadow of the table. It gave me a
start, and I glanced that way, only to discover that
which affected my nerves a vast deal more. A tall
but stooped figure made a scramble from all-fours
to its feet, and with one long, straddling bound was
bursting out of the companion.
“ Pradey! ” yelled the supercargo, and let fly with I
his pistol.
I could see that he was too late, and thereupon,
with a shock of alarm and mortification, I made a
dash of it also, and flew through the open door. The
mate was bounding off the quarter-deck to the main,
shouting out something which I did not catch, and
in a veritable fury I let go my pistol. I could not
have made a close shot, but his yelling increased,
and now I could see the crew pouring out of the
forecastle hatch, and the watch running toward
him. I had the sense to perceive that all was up,
and sullenly retreated, stopping at the companion to
shoot the bolt of the door.
When I turned about, though the place was still
a little smoky, I made out both the supercargo and
the captain, the latter in his shirt, with a drawn
sword in his hand.
“Pray you dress," said Mr. Tym, with excellent
coolness, as the captain stood fast, glaring fiercely
toward the companion. “Nay, we are safe enough
for the moment,” he added, glancing down at the
door leading into the ’tween-decks, which I now per-
ceived he had secured.
“The abominable villain! " growled Sellinger, re-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 57
laxing his warlike attitude, however, and lowering
his point. “I will take your advice, and be with you
presently.”
He withdrew into his berth, and Mr. Tym said to
me, almost humorously:
“Abominable or not, he played a shrewd part,
and is like to reap the reward of it. A very pretty
piece of eavesdropping, indeed. I pray you snuff that
candle, which offends my nose as well as burns illy.”
“ Here is the old fellow in his fighting mood,” I
said to myself, as I obeyed him and snuffed the
candle. “ I think I can conceive him now as he was
at Naseby. Yea, and when he made the captain and
crew of the lugger to prefer the gale to his anger.
How will it be with us now P ” I asked aloud. “ Can
we make a sufficient defence, think you?”
“Nay,” he answered coolly, “not if they stand
to it with heart. You conceive that they have in all
points the advantage. They can starve us out—for
we have nothing beyond a few biscuits, and no drink.
but wine—or can batter in the doors, and bear us
down by main force; or they can set a watch upon
us, and keep us boxed up here till they reach some
convenient point, when they can scuttle the ship,
and leave us in the plight of so many inconvenient
kittens." '
“Stay!” I cried, as a sudden thought struck me.
“I think they will be at none of that. .I mean the
scuttling. Remember you not the magpie from the
Happy Bess? He that yarned so concerning Mor-
gan? I am ready to swear that his talk and the
mate’s scheming have brought this about. These
rogues will be for turning pirates.”


58 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
I had just uttered this when Captain Sellinger
came out of his cabin. He was fully dressed, save
for his coat, and was now armed with a brace of
pistols in addition to his sword.
“What was that talk of pirates? ” he asked, hav-
ing, it seemed, caught my last word.
“Why,” said I, “that it seems to me these fel-
lows will be for mastering the ship and then joining
Captain Morgan. They have been inclined thereto,
I am sure, from the enticing yarns of that sailor
from the Happy Bess, and also worked upon, I
doubt not, by the mate.”
“I believe you have hit the nail on the head; ”
cried the captain, with a savage slap on the table.
“Oh, that snake! Aye, he is at the bottom of it.
These simpletons would not have risen but for
him. On my soul, never was a crew better treated.
Such pork and such beef, and such soft tack on
Sundays, and then the scouse and the ale! Ah,
well, it avails not talking of it. What is your
counsel, Master Tym? What may we do in such a
strait ? ”
I perceived here that Captain Sellinger was not
of the parts for an emergency like this that Captain
Houthwick was. He was brave enough, and so that
there was one above him to take the responsibility,
could be sufficiently cool—as witness his handling
of the gun in our brush with the Dutchman—but
when he must himself he at the head he was like to
fall into a state of uncertainty, whence he might be
expected either to do too little or too much. Be-
sides, in the present matter he was somewhat over-
borne by his anger and just indignation.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 59
“My counsel is of the simplest,” answered Mr.
Tym without hesitation. “We should stand clear of
the doors, lest they take it into their heads to shoot
through, and watch sharply every point at which they
might seek to catch us at advantage. For instance,”
he added abruptly, and with a wonderful sort of
smile, “ they might appear yonder."
Quick as thought his pistol went up, and broke
into an instant report. He had aimed at a spot just
at my back, and by the shattering of glass, even
before I could turn my head, I knew it to be one of
the grated windows. As I whirled about some bits
of the glass fell down within, and it seemed to me
that I heard a faint, distant shriek.
“If I did not hit him he will drown,” said the old
man coolly, as he proceeded to recharge the pistol.
“ Pradey has too much business on his hands to
tarry to pick him up.”
I was a little startled at the beginning of this
episode, but presently recovered my composure, and
imitated Mr. Tym in reloading my weapon. I had
scarce poured the powder into the pan when I heard
the movement of feet on deck.
“I think they are coming," I said as coolly as I
could. Secretly my heart began to thump. “Aye,
and another gang advances 'tween-decks," I added,
as I also heard a stir there.
“Stand ready," said the supercargo, in low, hard
tones. “All together with the pistols, and then a
rush. Yet tarry till the rams, or what else they may
batter with, have made a fair opening. Master Ar-
dick, you have no sword; therefore remain somewhat
back. Also I would counsel you to whip yon cloak
5


60 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
about your left arm, that it may serve in a sort as a
shield. Pistols forward, friends! They come! "
CHAPTER VI.
OF THE STAND THAT WE MADE, AND DIVERS EVENTS
THAT FOLLOWED.
I KNOW not what manner of implements the fel-
lows used, but they were passing effectual, for both
doors crashed in at the first assault, and we caught
sight of their pack of bodies and bristle of weapons.
But an instant so, and then we all let go in a volley,
making a tremendous noise in the small place and
confusing everything with smoke. One fellow in the
opening of the companion fetched a dreadful howl,
as high-pitched as a dog’s, and before the sound was
well out of him, thrust headlong forward and crashed
down at our feet. The gang in the door thereupon set
up a great roaring and cursing, and in the midst of it
four or five of them dashed recklessly in. The foremost
bent forward, and I saw his hand go out with a pistol
in it, but before he could fire the captain let bang at
him, and he fetched up short, and gave a queer sort
of writhing bow and fell back upon the threshold.
The others hung in the wind a moment, but presently
came floundering over the body, whereupon Captain
Sellinger raised a great shout and set upon them with
his sword. I had a moment now to glance over my
shoulder, and perceived that Mr. Tym was holding
the others at bay, they, indeed, crowding together,
cursing and stamping, but not offering to advance;


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 61
Encouraged at this, and wishing to be performing
some part, I caught up Mr. Tym’s cloak, which I had
before neglected, wound it around my left arm, and,
having exchanged the pistol for my sheathknife, ad-
vanced a pace and made ready to fall on. By this
time the light in the place was exceeding dim, the
smoke, though in part drawing up through the com-
panion, continuing also about the lanthorn, till it
had the seeming of a beacon in a fog. Nevertheless,
upon looking with some intentness, I made out that
the fellows the captain was fighting were three of
the ordinary sailors, by name Tom Doll, Will Min-
ton, and Jack Walling, all men of fair.courage but
not extraordinary able of body or of known skill
with weapons. This heartened me, somewhat, for-I
should have misliked to come to hand blows with a
fellow like Lovigne, for instance. I mean I should
have shrunk from it in especial, armed as I was. As
for the sailors, they seemed to carry hangers and
knives, the first of which they must have seasonably
stolen from the arms chest, else they could not have
popped down with them at this short notice.
The captain had now brought the three men to
bay, their backs to the foot of the companion, where
he was pressing upon them fiercely, his long sword a
little cramped for room, yet of great avail in the
thrusts he was speeding. Tom Doll was pinked in
the left arm, and seemed to have lost all heart, and
the others were barely able, by desperate thwacks at
the sword, to keep its point out of their ribs.
“ Have at one of these fellows, sir!” I shouted to
the captain, and, discretely picking out Doll, I made
a bold dash, and so dismayed the rascal that he


62 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
fetched his blow at me before the time, and I closed
with him ere he could get his hanger up again, and
dug my knife into his side. He collapsed like an
empty sack, uttering a direful groan, and at the same
moment the captain run Minton through the heart.
Walling, who was an active fellow, thereupon Whirled
short, and with one flying bound cleared the door
and landed well out upon the deck.
“That gives us riddance of so many of the
rogues! ” puffed the captain, who was by this time
very short of breath. “ Stay you here, Ardick, and
guard the companion while I go to Tym's assistance.
By St. ‘Paul.! he has little need of it, such poltroons
as these fellows be!”
Mr. Tym had now fallen back a pace from his
first station, for some of his adversaries had obtained
pistols, and as we joined him they let go a sort of
scattering volley. Their range was limited on ac-
count of the walls of the stairs, and no harm was
done. There was a bit of silence, but not to men'-
tion, and immediately the whole gang came bursting
up. Then it was that the supercargo acquitted him-
self rarely. Forward he darted, and before the first
fellow, who happened to be Pierre Lovigne, could
order his guard, the little lithe man stooped, whipped
in, and passed his sword a foot through the burly
rascal’s midriff. Back two paces then, and, as the
next fellow pressed on, the sword flew round, and
with a sidelong stroke shore away two or three of
the rascal’s fingers. It was all while I seemed to be
getting one long breath and letting it out again!
“Have at ye, scum!” yelled the captain, fired
at this feat of arms, and he brandished his sword


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 63
and ran in upon the now crowded and confused
seamen.
Mr. Tym saw the opportunity and sprang to his
side, and together they thrust and slashed so fiercely,
and yet with such deadly skill, that three more of the
sailors were either killed or desperately wounded,
and the others broke and poured headlong down the
steps.
The captain’s blood was up, and he made to fol-
low, but Mr. Tym caught him by the sleeve, and in a
word or two showed him the danger of it, so that he
reluctantly gave over.
All this time that arch traitor, the mate, had kept
in the background, but now we heard his voice, and I
conjectured that he was rating and perhaps trying to
rally his men. It seemed that he had been in the
rear of those who came up from 'tween-decks, but
either from necessity or inclination had fallen back
when Mr. Tym and the captain made their final on-
slaught.
But do what he could the fellows he was talking
to had no heart for further ventures, and we heard
them break away from him and retreat to the for-
ward parts of the ship. He must have followed, for
it was immediately quiet ’tween-decks, and so that
point of our defence seemed to be safe enough. As
for the companion, it still stood open, just as they
had broken it in, but the misused door only banged
at will with the motion of the ship, and no one ap-
peared to be near it or to guard it.
We now had a little breathing time, and the cap-
tain improved it in a literal sense, for he sat down,
pufling like a grampus, and wiping the sweat from


64 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
his face. Mr. Tym was a gory sight, his sleeves
mete for a butcher’s, and his face and shirt front be-
spattered. Likewise his wig was gone, which gave
his white, cropped head a strange, pugnacious look,
but he seemed as active and unspent as ever. Except
for a small cut on his neck and a bruise on his left
arm, he declared himself without scathe, and it
seemed that the captain had fared as well, as he had
only a light prick or two. As for myself, I was quite
unhurt.
We were now minded to investigate the condition
of the fallen mutineers, and found all dead but one,
and he in extremity. He was one Ned Mac Snee, a
Scotchman, a quiet sort of fellow, but incontinently
carried away by the Morgan business. We placed
him in as easy a posture as we could, and examined
his wound, which we found to be a grievous stab
among the ribs. It was small, as though made by a
thick-bladed dagger (upon which I thought I per-
ceived the work of Mr. Tym’s chisel-like fixture),
but was deep, and had already let out near all the
man’s blood. He tried to speak, I think to express
his contrition for what he had done, but was unable
to fetch out any sound, and presently, with a little
struggle, he expired. I was sincerely sorry for his
death, which I had time to bestow some thought
upon, as I had not the others, and, moreover, the
fellow was not by nature so very evil, but had rather
been led to the ill deed by the counsel of stronger
minds and the deceit of his own imagination. How-
ever, it was useless thinking upon it now, and I cov-
ered his face and we fell back to take a little counsel
together. Captain Sellinger was for bringing the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 65
affair to a head without further parley, and would
have us sally out and fall upon the fellows and cut
them down if they would not surrender. Mr. Tym
opposed this, saying we were still three against eight,
not including the wounded sailor and old Lewson
(the latter would hardly desert to us as yet), and in
the open deck we could not expect to work such
havoc as we had in the cabin. In the attack here
they had fallen on without order or precision, crowd-
ing together till they could not get the avail of their
weapons, and missing their shots because of their
hastiness, but on deck they could spread out and en-
compass us front and rear, and would be certain to
be more circumspect. But for the surprise into
which they had been thrown by the sudden call of
the mate, it was doubtful if we could have gained
the day as it was. “ Better to wait then,” urged Mr.
Tym, “and let the rascals call for a truce, which
doubtless they will soon do, being now a light crew
for the ship, and likewise lacking nautical instru-
ments, those being all here in the cabin.”
By these arguments Mr. Tym finally prevailed,
and the idea of an assault was abandoned. I, for
my part, heartily agreed with Mr. Tym, for I had
my bellyful of fighting for one night, and, moreover,
could see no wisdom in periling our heads when a
little prudence might protect them. This plan of
waiting, then, being decided upon, we fell to work
mending the condition of the cabin, dragging the
eight bodies down into the ’tween-decks, and putting
in place as well as we could the broken doors, which
we found means to brace so that they would stand.
Having completed these and some further better-


66 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ments, we put out the light that we might not tempt
any more window shots, and stationed ourselves in
the centre of the room. Should there be no further
alarm, we meant after awhile to divide into watches
-two men in the first, who should continue till morn-
ing (now not very far off), and the other for four
hours after. In this way we hoped to preserve our
strength, of which we had such pressing need.
We pulled our chairs near together, that we might
hear one another without loud speaking, and dis-
coursed for some time on our case. In the course
of this talk I was made aware why it doubtless was
that the mate had chosen the fourth day hence for
the carrying out of his plot. We should then be at
our nearest distance to the island of Hispaniola, and
if he designed to join Morgan he must strike then
or thereafter be delayed, and perhaps run greater
risk. But for old Lewson’s warning, it was alto-
gether likely that his vile plot would have suc-
ceeded, as we must have been surprised and taken
at disadvantage, none of us dreaming of such base-
ness and treachery.
We then fell to talking more to the present pur-
pose, and Captain Sellinger remarked that at least
we were in command of nearly all the powder in the
ship, the magazine lying beneath, in the hold, and
the double doors betwixt that and the general stor-
age securely locked. It would require the use of a
ram and violence, or considerable work of carpentry
to break through.
“ Yet I conceive they might employ one or the
other," said Mr. Tym, “and since we have the floor
of the storage room between us and the magazine,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 67
the sound might be cut off. I think we had best
raise yon trap, to be prudent. Say, you do it, Mas-
ter Ardick.”
I disturbed the scuttle accordingly, and we moved
that way that we might catch even a small sound of
operation.
“At least, if it comes to the worst, we can blow
up the ship,” said the captain, with a setting together
of the lips, yet not quite so desperate as his air was,
I thought.
“It might serve, if it came to choosing a man-
ner of death,” answered the supercargo, with a sober
but calm manner, which I doubted not was the re—
flection of his thought.
“ I pray you let us think of less desperate meas-
ures,” I said, quite disturbed. “Surely, we should
take much encouragement from what we have done,
and trust to the like fortune in the future. They
are but eight, as you say, and for the most part of
small skill with arms. We are only three, but all
have a good knowledge of weapons-for I would
have you to know that I am no novice with either
broadsword or backsword, having had instruction
from an approved maitre d'armes,—so the real odds
are by no means what they seem.”
“This is all good,” said Mr. Tym, with a tranquil
air, “ and I doubt not that we could hold them a stiff
bout, so we could have them all in front, and no use
of firearms. Yet let us remain as we are for a while,
and see whether a still better way will not open."
“Faith,” said the captain quickly, “it may be
opening now. I see some sort of glimmer or spark
through the chinks in yon door."


68 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
He nodded toward the companion, and we all
rose and stood silently regarding it. I had previous-
ly possessed myself of one of the men’s hangers, and
this I softly drew, while Mr. Tym and the captain
held their swords in readiness.
The spark flickered before the cracks in the
door, and I was just thinking that it might be the
match of an old-fashioned gun, and had opened my
mouth to utter a warning, when the glimmer in-
creased to a little clear flame, and as it did so some
one knocked on the door.
“Who is there P ” called out Captain Sellinger.
“It’s us, sir—Toby Hedge and Tom Flyng.”
“ What do you want, Hedge and Flyng ? "
“We are from the mate, sir, with a message,’
answered the same voice.
“What manner of light is that ? "
“Only a lanthorn, sir. It went out but now, and
we touched it off again."
“That they might resolve how badly the door
had fared," said Mr. Tym, in an undertone.
“What want you ? " went on Captain Sellinger.
“The mate, he summons you to surrender, sir.
If you refuse he will have all your lives."
Despite the terror of the situation, I could scarce
forbear smiling. The fellow’s voice had the most
marvellous castdown mumble, mingled with an air of
respect for the captain—something that long habit
would not quite suffer him to escape from—that
could be imagined. But Captain Sellinger only
looked uncommonly solemn and stern.
“The mate is a villain, and you likewise,” he
made answer. “For myself, I bid the whole ras-
k


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 69
cally pack of you defiance! Yet stay a little, and
I will give you the word of the others. What say
you, friends?” he concluded, turning to us. “Have
you a message of another sort ? ”
“What manner of terms does Master Pradey
offer?” spoke up Mr. Tym, somewhat to my sur-
prise.
“He will spare your lives and give you good
treatment,” answered the sailor. It seemed to me
that he spoke something eagerly.
“ Of what sort are the mate's plans ? "
The man hung a little in the wind.
“There you have me out of soundings, sir,” he
said at last. “You will need to ask Master Pradey.”
“I have done with him," said the supercargo,
turning with an indifferent air to the captain. “I
did but try him."
“And I wish not even to go to that limit," said I.
“Hark’ee, fellows! ” cried Captain Sellinger
sternly. “Begone, and tell that lobscouring vil-
lain to do as he lists. We will neither trust him
nor hold further parley with him.”
The men received the message in silence, and
presently we heard them retire, and the glimmer of
their lanthorn died out.
“I think they will now leave us in peace for a
little,” said Mr. Tym, with the remark sheathing his
sword. “They have found they can neither over-
bear us nor cozen us, and till they think of some-
thing new will of necessity do nothing.”
“I hold the same," said the captain, “and my
counsel is that we take advantage of the lull, and
catch a little rest."


7O MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“With all my heart,” said the supercargo. “ Let
us be about it." He yawned prodigiously, but
added, laughing: “ I am not so worn out as I seem.
’Twas but a lazy trick of youth.”
I felt much encouragement and, in a sort, relief
at his manner. The strain till now had been great,
and my courage, in some wise, had begun to flag.
In truth, I was new at such business, and had not
learned that steadfastness and command over my
nerves that were to come with future experience.
We were now ready to arrange our watches, and it
only remained to decide who should first stand and
who turn in. We settled this after a little argument -
by my being chosen for the watch below (using the
nautical phrase, though in strictness it scarcely ap-
plied), and I accordingly selected the mate’s cabin,
and stretched myself in the bunk. I removed none
of my clothing, and merely laid my hanger on a
stool, and placed my pistol (I had picked up one
dropped by a mutineer, and so had returned the one
borrowed of Mr. Tym) on the table hard by. I had
no thought of being able to sleep, for I conceived
my nerves must be too tightly strained, but I hoped
to get a thorough rest, and bring myself to a state
of greater calmness. With this intent I placed my-
self in a comfortable posture and closed my eyes. I
was immediately sensible of the various noises of the
ship. She was travelling busily through the seas,
lifting and sinking as steadily as clockwork, her
fabric jarring as she struck into the hollows, and
anon creaking and falling to an instant’s silence as
she rose on the next water hill. After a time these
sounds soothed me, and my nerves lost their tensity,


72 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
could not conjecture, but it must be something of
import. I hearkened for an instant, but there was no
repetition of the sound, and without tarrying longer
I flung open the door and rushed out. My friends
were on their feet, sword in hand, and by the cocking
of their heads were in the act of listening.
“What is it P” I cried. “ What is doing ? "
“Nay, we know not for a certainty," replied Mr.
Tym coolly,“ but by the noise it is the splintering
of boats."
“ Devil’s work of Pradey," cried the captain be-
tween his teeth.
“Is it not light enough to scan the deck?" I
asked. “I think there be cracks in the door suffi-
cient to see through.”
“We tried but now, and could discover nothing,”
answered the supercargo. “ Yet no harm to make a
fresh attempt."
With this I stepped to the door and applied my
eye to the chiefest crack. It proved not to extend
all its first width through, and with the mists that
still hung about the deck I could make out nothing.
“What do you see ? ” asked the captain.
“Nothing as yet,” I answered.
I waited a bit, and made a second attempt. This
time I thought I caught a glimpse of some shadowy
figures. Stimulated by the discovery, I boldly drew
away the fastening and peered out. I instantly dis-
covered two or three forms flitting about the bows,
and as I looked saw one mount the bulwark and
drop over. In a moment it came to me what was
doing. The mutineers were deserting the ship; I
flung the door wide and made a significant gesture


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 73
\
to my companions. They were beside me in a twin-
kling, and on beholding the deserted deck tumbled
unhesitatingly out. I was at their heels, and we
continued to the confines of the quarter-deck, where
we fetched up and looked around. All was indeed
clear. Poop, after-deck, midships, and foredeck—not
a soul to be seen; already the ship, left to steer her-
self, was fetching round, the yards playing loose,
and the canvas beginning to flap and slat.
“ To the helm," cried the captain to me, the first
instinct of a sailor—the care of the ship—moving in
him. He rushed to the rail himself, Mr. Tym fol-
lowing, and I sprang for the poop. I heard a cry
behind me just as I gained the foot of the ladder,
and delayed for a moment and looked back. My
companions had mounted the bulwark and were
bending over, and the captain was wagging his head
and pointing at something over the quarter. I was
at no loss to guess what it was, and upon running a
bit one side and looking past the poop I made cer-
tain. It was, in fact, the escaping mutineers.
They were all in one boat—the ship’s longboat
—and by the aid of several oars were drawing pretty 7
fast to windward. I could not stop to make more of,
them than this, for the ship was now all ways in the
wind, and I hastened to fetch her upon her course._
The breeze was light and no harm done, and I pres-
ently had her about her business and all drawing as
it should. By this time the boat was again under my
observation, for she was now upon the weather bow
instead of the weather quarter, and I had oppor-
tunity to scan her with more exactness. - She held all
the ten men—that is, the mate, old Lewson, the dis-


74 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
a
abled sailor, the cook, the cabin boy, and the five
other seamen. I should say here that the cabin boy
was scarce of reality a boy, since he was seventeen,
and as big as some of the men. The boat was fitted
with a sail, which two fellows forward were even
now setting, and by the pile of boxes and casks
amidships was well supplied with all manner of
stores.
By this time it was pretty distinct in my mind
that Pradey had out-manoeuvred us, and though I
hated the wily villain with all my heart, I could not
but esteem his exceeding subtilty and wit. As I
looked after the boat, resolving these mortifying
thoughts, the mate himself rose in the stern sheets,
and, to my great but fruitless anger, fetched us a
low bow. “Scoundrel, I would answer that with
you swivel were I free to have my way,” I said to my-
self; “aye, though the ship were scuttled and every
moment beyond the worth of gold! "
My burst passed harmless, for I dared not let off
the gun without authority, and it seemed that Captain
Sellinger and Mr. Tym (for what reason I could not
guess) were not moved by the insult as I was. Pres-
ently Pradey resumed his place and let his craft off
a little, and now, at not much more than pistol range
_from us, I saw him coolly lay his course about a
point from ours.
I stood on tiptoes and peered with impatience
over the poop, hoping to come by a glimpse of my
companions, and resolve what they were doing, but ,
just at the moment I heard Mr. Tym say something,
and, following the words, his head rose above the
poop ladder.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 75.
“At the helm ! ” he called out composedly.
“Aye, aye!” I answered, almost a-tremble with
anxiety. “ How fares it ? ”
“Not over well," he returned with the same cool-
ness. “Pradey has stove the boats and spiked at
least a part of the guns. ' But the captain would have
you below.”
“Yet a word,” I said as I gave up the tiller. “ Is
the ship scuttled P”
“So the captain conceives. He whipped into the
cabin, to note from the window whether the gig was
stove or no, and as he was returning descended for
a bit to the storeroom. He reported the hold all
a-wash.”
“ Then we are indeed in the plight of your incon-
venient kittens! ” I cried, flinging myself with all
speed toward the poop ladder.
CHAPTER VII.
OF THE GREAT STRAIT WE FOUND OURSELVES IN,
AND HOW THAT SUBTLE ROGUE, THE MATE,
SEEMED STILL TO TRIUMPH.
MY feet were scarce on the deck when'I heard
the captain cry out, and on turning saw him star-
ing with surprise and some signs of dismay toward
the forecastle hatch. I followed his glance, and, 10!
from the open trap a thin spit of smoke was rising.
Sellinger was jumping off the quarter-deck and run-
ning as hard as he could toward the spot, almost be-
fore I had discovered what was the matter, and at
6


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
although he had made sure that there was a great
and unusual body of water there, he had not deter-
mined the rate at which it was gaining, nor, beyond
question, that it had made to a point where there
was no hope in striving with it. We advanced into
the ’tween-decks, accordingly, and from thence de-
scended to the hold, where we immediately perceived
that the worst of our forebodings were justified. In
sooth, it was a sure turn of work enough, for the bot-
tom had been clean pierced. With our little force
to work the pumps, we could no more than partially
relieve the ship, and could effect nothing in curing
the trouble, which was, in a word, past our mending.
The captain wore a gloomy face enough, and I will
be bound mine matched it as we made an end of our
overhauling. I had snatched up a candle as we were
about leaving the cook’s quarters, broken it in two,
and lighted both ends, and these we had been de-
pending on in our search, but they fetched out a
depressing picture now as we turned to ascend the
ladder. The poor little glimmers dimly set off the
high-piled walls of freight and great braced timbers,
while in the space at our feet, as the ship swung, ap-
peared first a glimpse of clear water, like a well, and
then a strange little unnatural tide churning in upon us
out of the obscurity. We did not pass another word
till we were out of the gloomy hole, and I am sure
my spirits rose a trifle as we gained the light, dry
deck overhead, evil case as we were in. We returned
at once to Mr. Tym, and the captain, bravely and
coolly, as it seemed to me, reported the thing as it
stood. The supercargo looked grave but not'dis-
mayed, and said that since such was the situation he


78 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
presumed we must forthwith set about constructing
a raft.
“Aye,” answered the captain briefly. “Follow
me and we will at it.”
I sent a glance, as they were speaking, over the
quarter toward the mutineers’ boat, and found it
now some little distance away (they having clung
nearer the wind than we, for the longboat had a
deep keel), and bound about southwest. I doubted
not that the villains were standing on their course,
Hispaniola lying in that direction, and I could not
avoid flinging a curse after them, as I saw them
speeding so fairly away, while we were left to this
miserable fate. But this thought was not for long,
for there was business in hand, and presently I was
following the captain and Mr. Tym forward, where,
as it seemed, the work of raft building was to begin.
We did not stop to try the well, knowing nearly
enough what it would show, but proceeded with all
haste to prepare our material and put it together,
being assured that we had no time to lose. Some
spare spars were first laid down as a frame for the
structure, other and lighter spars were placed across
and firmly lashed, and the spaces between were filled
in with such material—small planks and the like—as
were readily to be come at. Over all we placed the
two cabin doors and the main part of the boards that
had formed the bulkhead forward of the ’tween-
decks. Empty breakers, or water casks, were then
lashed along all sides to act as bulwarks, and the
structure was finished. We launched her without
much trouble, the sea running light and there be-
ing only a small wind, and when she was clear of


MASTER ARDHHQ BUCCANEER. 79
the tackle we brought her under the quarter, and
with great haste—for now the ship went heavily
and showed how nearly she was waterlogged—we
fitted her out. We put aboard a light spar for a
mast, three or four small pieces of canvas, three
oars, and a coil of small line. When this sailing
equipment was all safely stowed we lowered aboard
some ship’s bread, a little tin box of soft tack, a
ham, a cask ,of beef, and a breaker of water. Some
other things, such as the ship's instruments, a small
supply of spirits, three suits of oilskins, our hand
weapons, a little chest belonging to Mr. Tym, and
the box containing the captain’s papers and letters,
we finally added, but I can not now remember the
full list.
“She is beginning to settle,” said I, just as we
got the last things put over.
“Yes,” answered Captain Sellinger; “but she
may not go down for a little time, for all that."
He seemed loath to quit his good ship, and I
could not wonder; but yet there was little room in
the business for sentiment. We finally cast off, and
I put over our oar and sculled off a matter of a hun-
dred yards or so, where we hung for a little space, at
the captain’s desire, to watch the end of the poor
craft. We had hardly any time to wait. Of a sud-
den she seemed to give a great jar, steadied, and
almost stood still, and then, with a fling upward of
her stern, plunged down, and in almost an instant
wallowed from sight. The broken waves swung
in, riding in rings above her vanished masts, and
the space she had occupied was open sea like the
rest.


80 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
Till the Industry had thus come to her end we
could not fetch our minds to other concerns, but now
the captain gave a sigh, which seemed to break the
spell, and we stirred in our places and presently
fell to talking. The longboat was still lifting and
falling on the swells to the south of us, her sail not
very well filled on account of the light breeze, but
yet already a considerable distance off, and slowly
gaining. For ourselves, we had hoisted no canvas,
and were making no effort to come upon any course,
and were therefore merely slipping gently to leeward.
Mr. Tym sat upon a box, his long sea cloak about him
and his eyes squinting after the receding boat, and
the captain and I were aft, squat Turk fashion, and,
like the supercago, with glances fixed in a kind of
fascination upon the boat.
“Pray, where do you prick us down on the chart P”
inquired Mr. Tym of the captain, after we had specu-
lated a little upon the weather and the present mild
wind.
“Coming at it as near as may be,” answered Cap-
tain Sellinger, “we should be in thirty-two of north
latitude, and in longitude * may be sixty. That
would fetch us somewhat above a hundred miles east
of the Bermudas, and near to eight hundred miles
from our port."
“ I had thought a bit farther north and east," re-
turned the supercargo, “but doubtless I am astray
as to your last observation. Then, such being the

* The methods of obtaining longitude were then so imperfect
that the captain’s answer must be regarded as in effect no more
than a broad guess.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 81
figures, what say you we should deduce from them—
in other words, how shall we lay our course?"
This question interested me so much that I took
my eyes from the longboat while the captain replied
to it.
“Well,” he said, with a bitter look into the south,
“had we yonder boat I could fetch you a straight
answer, but what navigator shall lay you the course
of a raft? It will be as the wind says. As it holds
now, we might strive to make the Bermudas; but by
the looks of the sky and the smell of the air there
should presently be a change, and it is odds that it
fetches then from the north.”
“By which it seems," said the supercargo rather
gravely, “that we are in a worse case than I had
conceived, and can do little save wait and trust in
God. I had thought," he added more in his usual
manner, “that this was the trade wind, which we
count to be in a manner steadfast."
“Aye, and so it is," answered the captain, “only
not at present confirmed and with a staying weight in
it. But since it is better to do something than nothing
and no harm can come by it, we will set the sail.
Master Ardick, pluck the mast from among the
raffle yonder, fetch that large piece of canvas, and
let us see what this craft will do under cloths."
It came like a bit of cheer to have this rational
thing to do, after such‘a solemn go-round, and I
made haste to overhaul the spar and canvas and
fetch them aft. Here was the clearest space, and I
spread the articles out, and the captain and I fell to
work. In a very little time we had the affair ready,
and I carried it forward and put it in place. The


82 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
sail was cut after the shoulder-of-mutton fashion—-
that is, triangular—and was kept out by a stick at
the bottom, serving as a boom. It was controlled
by a bit of small line, for a sheet, and this could also
be used to furl the sail with. We drove down two
stout sticks aft, for thole pins, and into this row-
lock the captain thrust an oar, and we presently
brought the clumsy craft before the wind. We were
now heading in a sort for the Bermudas, yet quite a
little too far north (the wind being at this precise
time somewhat east of southeast), and so, with a
considerable poppling of water at the bows and a
bellying out of the sail, but only a moderate real
progress, we stood away.
By this time some showing of what the captain
had prophesied as to a change of weather began to
appear. The sun was now pretty high, but it did
not strike down with its usual heat, a thin, whitish,
almost imperceptible haze floating between, and
presently I noticed that the northern sea line was a
little darkened, so that the horizon itself was not so
sharply cut as it had been. The air, too, had a
changed feeling—a little damper, as I might say, and
with more of the ocean smell in it. I now surmised
that we were to catch a bit of a blow, though not a
hurricane, and that the wind would presently shift
to the north. What sort of business we could make
of it Heaven only knew, and it was with no little
stirring of apprehension that I finally gave over my
studying and directed a more general look around.
The longboat was still travelling southwest, and no
other sail was to be seen. There was the same easy
sea, not so deeply blue as before the thin veil came


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 83
over the sun, but raising scarcely a crest, and swing-
ing and sinking in diminishing water bills and valleys.
The raft climbed up and slid down in the fashion
that such a contrivance must, dashing a bit of spray
over us now and then, but yet making some head~
way, and in this sort we continued for perhaps two
hours. By that time we had all thought it best to
get into our oilskins, Mr. Tym likewise discarding
his wig, and in lieu of it drawing on a little knit cap,
like a nightcap, and when at last it was quite a bit
past noon I got out and served dinner. Of course it
had to be eaten cold, but we added a little brandy,
and it relished well, and after this nothing happened
till nearly night. Meanwhile we had quite sunk the.
whaleboat, as her bit of sail blended at last with the
faint fiings of white in the growing southern crests,
and so we were left with the ugly memory of her and
a bare sea line. Equipped as she was, and well
handled I doubted not, she stood fair to make her
port, for though the mate must guess at his course
he could scarce wholly miss it, as the islands in that
quarter stand athwart hundreds of miles of ocean,
and surely he could make some landfall, if not at first
Hispaniola. As for such stiff winds as he might ex-
pect, they would, indeed, be dangerous, but I be-
lieved in such a stanch boat he would outweather
them. How different was our case, afloat on this
mere floor, where a few powerful seas must sweep us
off or smother us in our lashings!
I have said the day was nearly spent, and thus
far no new thing of note had happened. The wind
had swung a little into the north, giving token of
what was to be expected, and the sea was coming up


84 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
a bit, but as yet had made no heads of dangerous
size. The sun was setting red, but with a topping
of gray clouds, and the air was growing chilly,
though it could not yet be called cold. I swept the
sea line once more for a sail, but without success,
whereupon, feeling weary and a bit discouraged, I
flung myself down and drew a piece of canvas over
me. I heard Mr. Tym stir about a little—I say heard,
for I had covered my head for the moment—and pres-
ently knew that he had gone aft to relieve the cap-
tain at the helm. I had a strange sort of quiet,
secure feeling come over me, then, in a way as
though I had no further care of this business and
.scarce needed to feel fear, and in a moment I was
lapsing from that into a drowse. I was called back
to myself by a loud tone of talking, and on throwing
back the canvas found Mr. Tym and the captain
on their feet and looking with a great seeming
of eagerness toward some point in the western
seaboard. I flung the canvas wholly from me and
sprang up.
CHAPTER VIII.
OF THE MOCKERY OF THE SHIP, AND THE RESCUER
THAT FINALLY CAME.
THE sea had darkened even in the few moments I
had been under the canvas, and only a pale, lemon-
coloured streak in the west remained of the sunset.
The raft canted and made its downward slide just
as I got the steadiness of my legs, and I could only
whisk my eye, so to speak, over the shoulder of the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 85
crest, before we had dropped into the duskiness of
the hollow. But in that glimpse I saw what it was
my companions had discovered. Against the yellow
western band stood out a black dot, which could
only be a sail!
My heart gave a great jump, and I could have
shouted, but in the end I contented myself with say-
ing two or three times profoundly, “ Thank God! "
and with that stood quietly on my straddled legs,
waiting for the next rise of the raft. My com-
panions had given over their talking, and seemed to
be holding themselves in patience, as I was, only
that, I think, Mr. Tym spoke to me as I stood about
for my balance, and so drew his notice. The raft
swung to the top of the crest, and as it tipped for
the next slide we all looked eagerly for the black
dot. There it was, as distinct as ever, and beyond
any manner of doubt the narrow-wise view of a ship!
We cried out in a kind of cheer, and I then fell to
asking with eagerness how long she had been in
sight.
“I raised her but a moment since," answered the
captain. “She showed first as you see her, and
must therefore be bows-on. But, pray you, pass me
my glass, and I will see what further can be made
of her."
I hastened to fetch his glass from his box of in-
struments, and when the next lift of the raft was he
brought it to bear.
Mr. Tym and I hung on his words, for it was an
anxious moment, and presently felt a vast relief
when he broke out:
“ Yes, a large ship, and bows-on. She can scarce


86 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
be above four or five miles away, and so she does
not change her course should fetch up to us within
an hour l”
I could not restrain a step or two of a sailor's
shuffle at this, so great was my delight, and Mr.
Tym smiled. '
“ Let us have down the sail,” pursued the captain,
“for now it does us no good, and puts us to the
labour of steering.”
I perceived with this that the wind had indeed
hauled much to the north, and was therefore driving
us continually to leeward. I jumped to the sail and
shut it up to the mast and whipped the sheet round
it. By this time quite sharp airs were blowing, and
the heads of the seas had come up in a sort to fling
the spray in small showers over us. We did not
much heed this, and drew together in the middle of
the raft, and while we kept an eye out for the ship,
continued our discourse.
“I mistrust she is a Spaniard,” said the captain.
“She may well come from the Florida coast."
“1 wish you might be wrong,” said I, “for the
Spanish have no love for us at this time. There has
been too much doing by the buccaneers.”
“Yet we could speak them fair,” said Mr. Tym,
“and if pushed to it compound with them in some
small manner of ransom. I could raise a sum, given
a little time.”
“Marry,” said I, quite with a light heart, for the
prospect of escape had flown like wine into my head,
“I am for them, ransom or no ransom. Better a
living slave than a dead sailor."
We said no more for the time, and busied our-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 87
selves in watching the ship, which seemed to grow
apace, though night had so far fallen that we could
make out nothing but the bare outline of her fore-
topsail and the upper part of her forecourse. We
began to grow a bit uneasy, and in some haste I
lighted a lanthorn and mastheaded it, and we pre-
paredour firearms. Theyellow in the west had now
quite faded out, leaving a cold gray, and the duski-
ness on the sea had begun to fill the hollows black
and barely disclosed the white in the fling of the
highest crests. Withal, the cloudiness in the north
had extended and was closing us round, and there
began to be a little spite in the increasing wind.
We grew more and more uneasy, especially as the
ship showed no answering light, and presently the
captain fired off his pistols. We listened with all
our ears, but there was no reply, and then Mr. Tym
and I took our weapons, and the three of us let go a
volley. It was the same. The noise was borne off
on the wind, and when fully five minutes had passed
we could still detect nothing but the slapping of the
raft on the seas and the shower and wash of the
falling crests. The thing was growing serious. Our‘
lightheartedness'had now quite left us, and we looked
at one another with dubious glances. It was incon-
ceivable that the ship was not by this. time up with
us, and it stood probable that every moment was
taking her farther from us. We fired more pistols,
and even fell to shouting, but all to no avail. Noth-
ing that we could do served to pierce that dreadful
murkiness, and bring either sight or sound out of it.
Once—this was a little time after our second volley
--I did half fancy I heard a faint, far-off hail, but on


88 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
listening more intently was persuaded it was only a
sharper note of the wind. We rounded down in de-
spairing postures, in no heart to talk, and in this
wretched state continued for full ten minutes. By
this time every high wave was breaking over the raft,
and it was only by the hold we had on the lashings
that we were not, on two or three occasions, washed
overboard. In a kind of sullen, half-despairing
fashion I secured myself where I was, employing a
i turn or two of small line to do so, and noted that my
companions did the same.
Above an hour went by. It was now pitch dark,
and'a swinging, heavy sea. Again and again great
crests overtook us and toppled down upon us, al-
most depriving us of sense 'and breath, and with a
volume to have fairly suffocated us had we not been
in the middle of the raft, with the space beyond to
offer a barrier. We were soon wet over the greater
part of our bodies, notwithstanding the oilskins, and,
had the water been cold, as fortunately, being in the
tropics, it was not, we must speedily have chilled,
and so have fallen ready victims to the beating of
the water and to exhaustion. At the end of the hour
Mr. Tym made a little movement, and, upon the raft
climbing to the height of a sea, he called out that he
was for having a nibble of hard-tack and a sup of
brandy. Whereupon—such was the cheer that this
brave soul put into the captain and me—we were for
a little refreshment, too, and straightway had it, not-
withstanding the constant drenchings and the wild
climbing and pitching of the raft. After that we
settled to our former postures, and I think remained
so for two or three hours. About this time the sky


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 89
became a bit lighter, and, though the wind held in
the same quarter, we thought it did not increase in
weight. This was at least not unfavourable, and we
heartened a bit and contrived to get another snatch
at the hard-tack and brandy. I was thirsty, for my
part, and would have been glad to exchange the pull
at the brandy flask for a few swallows of water, but
the two breakers were secured at the extremes of the
raft, and it was too dangerous to cast off my lash-
ings and move, so I forbore. One thing I did do,
and that my companions imitated me in, which was
to lay hold on some pieces of canvas that were for-
tunately within safe reach and convert them into
cloaks or coverings. We could muffle ourselves in
these and in a great degree escape the unpleasant
fuss of gasping and coughing that every big wave
was like to cause. After perhaps two hours more
the clouds overhead parted and a few stars shone
out. This was not a little cheering, for now it was
not absolutely dark (our lanthorn had long since
gone out, being so whacked and shaken about that
the poor candle could not abide it), and there was
a prospect that the wind had reached its height.
Muffled in my patch of canvas, I crouched on the
drenched planks, weary, making a mushing ado of
wet at every movement, and with the confusion of
a great crash of water over me at intervals, and yet
with some little upspringing of hope and courage.
At times I conceive I must have drowsed, for I know
the din and yerking to and fro seemed to abate, and
once I found myself gasping and spitting out water,
as though I had been caught off my guard and a
heavy shower had found its way inside my cowl. I


90 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
will not dwell longer on the events of that night.
The other weary hours dragged by at last. By de-
grees we could dimly see a little space around, then
some light clouds of vapour broke up and curled
away, and low down on one horizon there was a yel-
low, brightening band. It reddened and climbed high-
er, and presently, with a little glorious tremble, a bit
of the sun himself broke above the water boundary.
Never was he more welcome. The sea still ran high,
but the sky was clearing, and, as the wind held in its
old quarter, there was no cross-swell, and in all these
things was encouragement. We stirred a bit and
began to talk, and, after a little, watching carefully
my time, I contrived to crawl to one of the water
breakers, and refreshed us all with a drink. From
this we took still more liberties, and at last managed
to reach the ham (well pickled it was by this time as
well as smoked, but we paid no heed to that), and
likewise some more of the hard-tack. This was in a
water-tight tin box, and had come to no harm, and
with that and the meat, washed down with a liberal
allowance of wine, we made a rare, delightful break-
fast. I scarce need to say that we had not mean-
while neglected to look for a sail, but we could raise
none, nor did we see so much as a bird, whether
afloat or flying, a somewhat odd and lonesome thing
as we counted it. I will not linger on the other
events of that day. Nothing of note happened, and
the raft went on lurching and plunging before the
steady north wind. Night came at last, and with it
a starred sky, and we lashed ourselves in our old
places, and between nodding and waking got in a
weary fashion through. The next day the wind had


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 91
lost a little weight, though the seas had not dimin-
ished, and at times we got short snatches of sleep.
We constantly swept the horizon for a sail, but raised
none, and in this weary sort the day finally passed.
On the following morning the wind had abated still
more, and the seas were not so high, but yet the
wretched raft pitched and smashed down in a fashion
that gave us little ease or security. The next day
it was almost the same, though I think it was on
that morning that the wind hauled a few points west
and the air became warmer. We continued to lie
curled up in the middle of the raft, a good similitude
being of so many seals on a cake of ice, and thus
managed to abide through the fourth night. The
fifth morning the wind had fallen yet a little more,
and at last the sea was somewhat calmer, and we
ventured to cast off our lashings and stir around.
With the canvas coverings thrown aside and our
countenances fully disclosed, we showed what a
change this wretched business had wrought. Mr.
Tym had quite lost his bloom, his face was pale and
his eyes sunken, and, with the white hair peeping
from beneath his skullcap and the boar stubble on
his chaps, he looked to have put ten years to his age.
The captain's countenance was drawn and his eyes
bloodshot, and particles of spray had settled on the
tanned breadth of his face till it had the seeming of
a piece of meat left out of pickle. As for me, I know
not to what degree I was changed, but I have no
reason to doubt to an equal harshness with my com-
panions. That day we enjoyed a little more ease
than we had before, and when night came had the
satisfaction of finding the wind falling, which in the
7


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 93
though live coals had been thrust under them, my
companions started up. The captain caught the
glass and clapped it to his eye, and had scarce done
so before'he shouted, as though from the masthead:
“ Sail ho ! " \
A little colour came into Mr. Tym’s cheeks, and
he in turn took the glass. His eyes were fairly
good, and he had no difficulty in resolving the speck.
“Aye,” he said, “it is a sail, and naught else."
He threw back his head, and drew a long breath of
relief. “How near is she, captain, to fetch a guess ? "
“I think not above four or five nfiles,” answered
the captain. “We could scarce raise anything be-
yond that from this low elevation."
We continued to use the glass by turns and to
discuss the thing, till at last we had raised the ship
to her hull. She was standing fairly toward us, all
her sails, including topgallant sails, spread, and
looked to be a large, light-floating craft. As yet we
could make out no ensign or other thing to deter-
mine her nationality. '
“She has bow ports,” said the captain, who had
the glass, “though they are scarce visible, as she is
painted. Aye, and passing high bows,” he went on.
“I incline to think she is either Spanish or Portu-
guese. Nay, but we must lose no more time, let her
be what she may. Take a piece of this canvas,
Master Ardick, and display it from the mast."
I speedily had a distress flag flying.
“ She sees us!" cried Mr. Tym, who had the
glass, “There is a line of heads along the forward
bulwarks," he went on, “and a fellow with a telescope
is climbing the fore-rigging."


94 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
He was right. There was clearly excitement on
the ship, and presently we could make out the man
with the telescope taking sight at us.
She came along fast, her yards all but square, and
studding-sails hung out aloft. Her tall bows sent
up a great boiling of white, which sheared smoothly
right and left as she came nearer, though with many
plumes of spray, and in this gallant style she stormed
down till, at last, being but a gunshot off, she clewed
up some sail, put down her helm, and, with her long
broadside swung around, came drifting down upon
us. Now we cduld see that she was a big ship, in-
deed, not less than five hundred tons. Moreover, she
was heavily armed, and no fewer than twenty ports
showed in her sides, and her high foredeck and still
higher poop were bristling with sakers and swivels.
A man in dark attire, with a trumpet in his hand,
climbed a few feet up the main rigging.
“Now we shall know what nation she is," said
Captain Sellinger; “but from that steeple of a poop
and the poor awkward ordering of those yards she
should be either Spanish or Portuguese.”
So, indeed, it seemed to prove. The man pres-
ently hailed, and the speech was Spanish.
“Raft ahoy ! "
“’Board the ship!” bellowed back the captain.
I “Nay, but I can go no further," he said, with a laugh.
“ I have scarce any Spanish. Do you finish the
business."
He addressed me, and I sprang up and stood in
his room. The ship had rapidly drifted down and
was already within a hundred or a hundred and fifty
yards. The man in the rigging shouted: “If you


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 95
would board us, take to your oars. Be speedy, or
you will fall short.”
I saw that this was the case, and likewise feared
that he might be of that cruel or indifferent sort that
would leave us in the lurch if we failed. Wherefore
I let fall the talk with him and hurriedly told the
others how the matter stood. The ship was not dead
to windward, but in the course she was now travelling
stood to pass us about forty or fifty yards to the
south, and it was to cover this gap that we must row.
\Ve fell to it, though it was but a poor piece of work,
the raft being so clumsy, and at last drew pretty
nigh the ship‘s bow. It was rising and falling at
great heights above us, but a seaman appeared on
the boltsprit, and at the right moment cast us a line.
I caught it and made it fast, and we quickly warped
as near as we dared to the lofty side. The bulwark
above us was now black with heads, and presently
one popped above the rest, and a dark fellow in a
kind of Dutch rig raised himself on the rail, and from
there. directed us how to proceed. The fore chains
were too nearly under the towering house of a fore-
deck to serve our turn, and the captain seemed too
indifferent to put over a ladder, wherefore we were
presently drawn along till we were near amidships,
where, indeed, we might make shift to scramble up.
This we did, first tyingon our backs such articles of
value as we cared to preserve, and when we were
over the side the raft was cast adrift. We then
put down our burdens, and with no little interest and
anxiety fetched ahlook about us.


96 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
CHAPTER IX.
OF OUR RECEPTION ON THE SPANISH SHIP.
I MAY have been a bit confused for a moment, for
I find I got nothing that sticks in my memory in that
first glance. But presently I bring back a'crowded
deck, most of the faces being dark, and some per-
sons in handsome attire standing a little way from
the companion, and for general surroundings a short,
flush waist of the ship, poop and foredeck like little
castles, and overhead a great but not overneat and
shipmanlike Spread of spars and sails. Immediately
a tall dark man in rough brown clothes, a wide,
flapping hat and Flemish boots pushed out of the
press, and I recognised the person who had held the
trumpet. He fastened his look first upon Mr. Tym,
esteeming him, either from a frill or two and some
velvet that showed in the openings of his oilskins,
or from his hearing, the person of most consequence
among us, and with a brusque air fell to addressing
him.
The supercargo, as I was aware, had no Spanish,
but was too polite to break in, and so suffered the
captain to go on to the close, after which he bowed
in return and fetched a meaning nod at me.
“If you please, Senor Captain," said I, stepping
to the front and touching my hat, “this gentleman
is not acquainted with Spanish, but I know it in an
imperfect way, and will, with your permission, act as
his interpreter. We three are escaped from the Eng-
lish ship Industry, which was scuttled and sunk."—


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 97
From here I went on and gave him the other chief
outlines of our story. He listened without com-
ment, and when I had finished made a sign to one of
his officers and ordered the ship put upon her course.
He then turned back to us, and from his cold and
rather stern expression I was not expecting a very
agreeable or hospitable answer, when there was some
stir in the crowd, and those in front stepping aside a
tall and stately looking gentleman came deliberately
forward. He was, as one would guess, about five
and-fifty years of age, and was comely in the face,
but thin, though sturdy and upright in figure. His
dress was uncommonly rich, and was the most showy
and striking I had seen up to that time, meriting
some description. The hat was a Flanders beaver,
looped up at one side and set off with feathers, the
cloak was of costly black velvet, with gold buttons,
and the coat and smalls were of wine-coloured silk,
curiously stitched and frogged. He wore Spanish
point lace at his sleeves and throat, and his rapier
was hung from a rare embroidered shoulder belt, the
like of which one would have to travel far to find.
The hilt of this rapier was well-nigh covered with
gold and jewels, and the scabbard was of silver, set
off with all manner of chasing and filigree. His wig
was somewhat too black for his light skin and white
beard, but was a beautifully ordered thing of itself,
the curls being as big as a thick walking stick. To
wind up, he was shod with yellow Cordovan boots,
and carried in his hand a pair of long Spanish gaunt-
lets, the wrists set off with fine needlework.
I bowed low, somewhat impressed by his elegance,
and waited with an air of deference for him to speak.


98 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
Idoubted not he was some rich grandee, and very
likely the owner of the ship and cargo. He looked
at me coldly, yet with some curiosity, and after a
brief glance at my companion, said in choice Spanish:
“Who are you, senor, and how did you come
upon the raft P "
I repeated what I had told the captain, though
with some enlargement. As I proceeded I saw his
brow darken, especially at the mention that we were
English.
“ I grieve, senor, to find that you and your friends
belong to that nation of heretics and robbers,” he
said in a severe voice. “Pray, uponwhat business
was your ship, and what was she doing in these
waters?"
I perceived the dangerous thing that was in his
mind, and suffered no delay in answering. At this
point I may say, Without much fear of censure, that
I very heartily wished Morgan and all his bucca-
neering set to the devil.
“Why, your lordship," I replied (I clapped this
title to him at a venture), “our ship was a peaceful
merchantman, and her business was to convey a
cargo of English cloths and small wares to Havana,
and fetch sugar, spices, and the like thither. Our
captain can give you more of this matter.”
“And where, think you, went your escaping
mutineers ? ” he inquired, without pause.
This disconcerted me a bit, but I felt it best to
out with the truth.
“ To join that scoundrel Morgan, if our guess is
not greatly at fault,” I let go boldly.
He smiled in a grim fashion.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 101
him, “I can not think they will carry the matter to
such extremes. The don may not have perceived
your age and station in life. I will see him and rea-
son with him, and even if you must take up your
quarters in the forecastle—"
But he interrupted me.
“Do not so. Let the matter stand. It will be
time to remonstrate when there is occasion. As for
living in the forecastle, I would not have it other-
wise. ‘We must remain together, both for compan-
ionship and to be ready for emergency. The fare
and the other matters will not vex me. Remember,
I have been a soldier."
I was forced to yield to these arguments, and,
indeed, I had little hope of effecting anything with
the don, and so that matter was concluded. We
had time for only a few words further, for soon one
of the officers—the boatswain, as I presently discov-
ered—came along and ordered us to pick up our
things and follow him to the forecastle. This we
accordingly did, I carrying the supercargo's box, to
show him that much respect, though he tried to dis-
suade me. On the way I took some thought of the
people about me, not having till now observed them
with particularity, and found that most, save a few
in armour, who seemed to be professional soldiers,
belonged to the ship’s company, the passengers not
numbering above a score. Of these the greater part
were dressed in a rather rich sort, though not com-
parable to the don, and about one fourth were
females. All the world knows how jealous a Span-
iard is, and how he seeks to conceal the charms of his
womankind, so that I scarce need to say that these


102 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ladies were bewrapped from nose to ankles, and that
little except their eyes showed above the folds of
their mantillas. One or two were young—that the
glimpses of their white, smooth foreheads and erect,
graceful figures disclosed—and the rest I took to be
old dofias or duennas. As for the men, most were
under middle age, and all but one were well enough
looking. This exception was a small, wizened per—
son, scantily bearded and melancholy, or at least
abstracted in manner, and made to look older than
he doubtless was by a great pair of barnacles.
I could not see that we excited any compassion
among these people, who, indeed, cast upon us cold
or careless glances, and in some despondency and
indignation I left them behind and pushed on among
the crew. Here there was a bustle, and in the thrust-
ing forward of faces I espied some unkindly ones,
but in the main I thought we were not harshly looked
upon. One fellow laughed, and the flash of his white
teeth was a relief, and another hailed us jocosely as
pirates, but in the end we made by them without
abuse.
I got below, as I have said, and in great weari-
ness put down Mr. Tym’s box and fetched a glance
around. By degrees, as I became accustomed to the
duskiness, I made out the features of the place.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. [03
CHAPTER X.
OF OUR NEW QUARTERS AND THE PEOPLE OF THE
SHIP.
IT was low for the bigness of the ship, and was
furnished after a very poor and rough sort. The
bunks and hammocks were old and fit to drop apart,
none of the timbers or work of the ship were smoothed
except by the friction of use, and a mere dilapidated
fence served as a bulkhead to part off the cook's
quarters. Luckily the smells of the place, ill as they
were—for all was disordered and dirty—were not of
the worst, for at this time both a windward and a
leeward port stood partly open, and the passage of
the small breeze through served to sweep out the
chiefest of the odours.
It was at best a doleful contrast to my old berth
on the Industry, but still safer if not sweeter than
the raft, and, though my senses were offended, I
quickly fetched about to make the best of it.
“A stanch, roomy berth, senor,” I said cheer-
fully to the boatswain. “Where in it shall we find
our quarters?”
I think the fellow expected to find us making nice
of the place, and was prepared to answer with some
roughness, for at this he fetched me a sort of sur-
prised glance.
“Why, as to that, it matters little," he finally re-
plied. “Aft, there, if you desire. You can go and
see."
“Grarz'as, sefiar,” I rejoined politely. “We will


104 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
take advantage of your kindness. Friends, let us
pick out a place to sling our hammocks."
I spoke this concluding sentence in English, not
changing my tone as I addressed my companions,
and by my bearing seeking to convince the boat-
swain that I really felt as satisfied as I appeared.
We passed through the opening in the crazy bulk-
head, and found ourselves in a confined ’tween-decks,
the after part being cut off by a row of boxes and
barrels. There was a port on each side, furnishing
light and air, and on the larboard hand—that is, on
the starboard side of the ship—were the cook's quar-
ters. On the starboard hand was a small unused
space, and a little amidships from this appeared a
narrow opening in the cargo. This I took to be a
passage leading to the region of the cabins.
We did not come by a good knowledge of the
place instantly, for it was somewhat dimly lighted,
the port on the larboard side being closed and that
upon the starboard standing scarce two inches upon
the hook, but upon peering about a bit first one fea-
ture and then another came out.
We had taken two or three steps forward, and I
was casting a glance in the direction of the cook's
furnace, when an object nearly concealed by it
moved, and this I presently saw was the cook him-
self. He had been sitting on a box, with his elbows
on his knees, or in some manner bowed forward, and
rose up as we stopped and looked alertly at us. He
was a little fellow, inclined to be pursy, and near all
his figure was hidden by a long white apron, his face,
however, coming out in the winks of a short pipe.
I discovered that he had light hair, which is not com-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 105
mon among the Spanish, and this made me notice
him a little more than I should otherwise have done.
He came out from his place seeing us halt, and
made a little civil gesture, upon which I bowed
gravely and gave him good-morning.
“Bueno: dz’ar,” he responded, and then, to my
great surprise, softly added, “but gude marning in
the auld tongue, if sae ye'll hae it."
He took out his pipe as he spoke and crossed
over to us.
“What, a Sandy!" I cried, delighted, “and what
is he doing here? "
I seized his hand and gave it a most cordial grip,
as did also my companions. “ Gae a bit cautiously,”
he whispered, with a meaning nod toward the fore-
castle. “Ye mauna seem owerpleased. You’ll find
this a pleasant ship,” he added in Spanish, “ and able
in all weathers. I take it yonder is where you are
to sling your hammocks."
My companions caught the point he would make,
which was to avoid the jealousy or suspicion of the
boatswain, and they did not interrupt, while I re-
turned a suitable answer.
“ Peteetion to sling your hammocks noo," he
swiftly whispered as I ended. “Likewise say bawldly
that ye need a mickle rest, and wad hae a bit drink
and a sup."
I nodded and asked aloud for a pipe. “ Mine is
broken," I said in Spanish, “and you know what a
seaman is without his clay."
“ To be sure,” he reSponded, “pipes enough, and
likewise tobacco. No stint of anything on the Pi-
lanca. I will get them for you at once. How is


106 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
it with the other sefiores? Will they be supplied
also?”
“ Doubtless,” I replied, “though they have Indian-
wood pipes that have hitherto served their turn.”
“I am to ask the boatswain to grant us a little '
time below,” I whispered to my companion. “ Feign
overcoming weariness as we pass out."
“On the whole, friend cook,” I said aloud, “you
may get the pipes, but we will not stay for them.
We are exceeding weary, and will crave permission
to come presently below. We may then get a mo-
ment to taste your clay."
With this I signed to my companions to follow,
and returned to the forecastle. The boatswain had
lighted his own pipe and was sitting on one of the
men’s boxes, firing away in leisurely puffs.
I made heavily along to him, exaggerating my
real weariness, and preferred my request.
“Aye, if you like," he replied carelessly. “ Yon-
der, in that corner, you will find three hammocks.
The fellows that once used them are dead, so you
will not need to fight for them. Sling them and
afterward take your bite. Aye, and have a turn
with the pipe. A seaman is naught without his clay,
and you will be the fitter for work.”
I thanked him and translated the talk to my com-
panions.
We were not long, saving that we dared not mend
our pace too suddenly, in slinging the hammocks
and disposing of our few effects. Of these last the
greatest, indeed, was Mr. Ty'm’s box, and that had
come by rather ill usage, owing to the invasion of
sea water.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 109
“ Let it rest so," said Mr. Tym. “ Surely we can
ask no more. And now another question: Who are
all these other bravely dressed people? I noticed
both men and women.”
I saw that we had gone to the bottom of my
question, for, indeed, the cook had no ideas to ad-
vance, and I turned with some light interest to the
other. I
“Will it be brawly dressed fowk?" said Mac-
Ivrach, brightening. “Nay, but we hae the Gov-
ernor's leddy—the auld dame wi’ the dour look and
the bit whiskers—though it’s no sure ye wad see
them, either, along wi’ the mantilla, and sic like—
and for anither grit ane, Don Luis Delasco, a count
by title, and rich in land and gowd, but sma' in body,
and an ill tyke to look upon. He is the Governor's
son-in-law, and is no to be envied, they say, sic a
deil’s ane scauld is her leddyship. Amang the ithers
are Don Lopez Castillo, Don Enrique de Cavodilla,
and Don Leon de Cruzon. They are hidalgos, and
friends 0’ the Governor, and three mair proud, pre-
ceese auld cocks ye'll gae far to find.”
We were very well satisfied with this description,
and indeed, somewhat surfeited, especially in view
of the tempting smells from the cookery. Mac
Ivrach hastily inverted another box, hunted up three
pannikins, with spoons, which he placed upon it, and
poured out the mess from the pot. It proved to be
a delicious onion stew. We lost no time in proving
it, which I will say now pleased my palate more than
anything I ever remember of eating, and in this wise
I continued—being no whit before my companions—
till the pot was empty.


I 10 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“Sae I'was a lass I maun be bussed,” said Mac
Ivrach when we had performed this feat. “Aweel,
and I hae a mickle thing left, though I canna say it
is to be compared to the ither.”
With that he fetched along the other pot, and
turned out, not coffee, indeed, but a dark, thin liquor,
which had a good-smelling odour. I had never seen
the like before, but Mr. Tym at once exclaimed de-
lightedly, “Tea!” and then I knew we were to be
served with this new China drink. '
- “ Ye ken I pyked it frae the Governor's ain
store," said Mac Ivrach softly. “ It wad sell in
England this day for abune forty shillings the
pund." *
Whether or not the dear price made it more pala-
table I can not say, but I essayed the drink—having
first put in a little sugar, which the Scotchman had
meanwhile provided—and found it refreshing, as
well as pleasing. The captain, it seemed, was familiar
with it, and he, as well as Mr. Tym, drank it with
much gusto.
Mac Ivrach now crowned his hospitable efforts by
producing pipes and tobacco, and when we had moved
the boxes about, that we might take more com-
fortable postures, we raked a coal from the furnace,
and with great ease and pleasure proceeded to light
up. Our stomachs were satisfied, we were cosin by
ourselves, and the ship was travelling very pleasantly
along, so that, for the time at least, we might be

* The tea presented to Charles the Second by the East India
Company, in 1666, was said to have been worth about fifty shillings
a pound. This was the first tea brought into England.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 1 1 I
said to be in a state of comparative content. This
was all the more grateful after the long hardship and
exposure of the raft. In the discourse that followed
we answered freely Mac Ivrach's questions, he hav-
ing till now but a scant knowledge of us, and con- _
trived to impress him, as I thought, with the advan-
tage to himself in continuing his friendship and good
offices. We scrupled not, in labouring to this end, to
enlarge upon the deeds of the buccaneers, particu-
larly of Henry Morgan, and expressed our confident
belief that the proud Governor would shortly find
his chief places of the Isthmus ascending in smoke
to the heavens.
The Scotchman discovered great satisfaction at
this, and I thought we were sure of him, even though
he was serving the Spaniard, and had, possibly, a '
sinister reason for not returning to the flag of Eng-
land.
Not long after this some of the crew came down,
and though none forced their company on us we con-
ceived that it might not be wise to prolong our con-
fab, and accordingly gave the cook a sign and broke
up. In no great while afterward the boatswain
summoned us, and we.learned that we were presently
to be sent into the watches and report for duty.
This was done, and we found that the captain was
chosen for the first mate's watch, and Mr. Tym and
I for the second mate’s, or starboard watch. It
seemed that we had four hours each, continually-
that is, watch and watch.
At four bells Mr. Tym and I were called, and we
left the captain to turn in (he being weary enough,
as indeed, were we), and repaired to the deck.


112 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
CHAPTER XI.
OF THE AUDACIOUS BUCCANEER.
NOTHING noteworthy happened during our
watch, little, indeed, pressing to be done, and the
Spaniards too lazy or too indifferent to set us tasks.
I had Mr. Tym always in my eye, ready to give him
a lift should need be, but all passed without the
call. On going below again we caught a little rough
talk, one sailor conceiving some imaginary offence
or other, and swearing at us, but we went quietly by
and nothing came of it. The crew in general, I may
say, seemed fairish sort of fellows, but lazy and
dirty, and in nowise agreeable at nearer range than
they were. As to the soldiers, of whom I have hith-
erto said little, I judged them to be a stupid, slothful
set, much given to dicing and drinking, and of small
promise if it came to downright fighting. However,
I might be a bit prejudiced as to the last. They
were chiefly quartered in the ’tween-decks, abaft the
cargo, though some, including their captain, had a
better billet, namely, the foredeck house.
That night passed uneventfully, and, as I “may as
well add, to be brief, so did the next three days.
The weather held fair, with moderate winds, and
there was nothing to put a strain upon any one. Of
course, in this time we saw much of the grandees.
The most of them were a good deal on deck, though,
to be sure, they kept chiefly to the poop, and in a
short while I learned to distinguish them, and had
picked up the current talk of the ship concerning


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. “3
them. There was the Governor's wife, for instance,
short, and‘of the build of a Dutch galiot, with many
bright colours in her gown and petticoat, but sallow
of skin, and in all wonderfully ugly. _With her was
most times her daughter, the wife of Don Luis
Delasco, a large, rather handsome woman, but fall-
ing from her prime, and beginning to show the
marks of it in a black fuzz on her upper lip. She,
the talk went, was a rare scold. With these two,
doubtless from hard necessity, was often 'Don Luis
himself. The cook had described him as “an ugly
tyke,” and so, in'fact, he was, yet not harsh of bear-
ing, but only melancholy. Of others that I had
pointed out to me and came to recognise, the chief
were Don Lopez Castillo, Don Leon de Cruzon, and
Don Enrique de Cavodilla. These had their dames
and the first two some grown-up daughters with
them, but none to call for particular mention. To
close, I might add two priests, one the chaplain of
the Governor, and the other a chance passenger.
Both were fat, greasy-looking fellows.
Meanwhile that this time was passing my com-
panions and I had come by a better knowledge of
things touching the voyage and the Governor‘s plans.
It seemed we were to make but one more port be-
fore reaching Chagre, that being a place called Bara-
coa, in the eastern part of the island of Cuba. There
the Governor was to transact some business and ob-
tain such fresh stores as we needed, and thence meant
to fetch straight over for Chagre. It was customary
with Spanish ships bound for the Isthmus to touch at
Havana, which would make the run across more to
the west, and this was considered safer as to the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 115
It was clearly so, indeed. While he spoke the
ship steadied, and we drove forward again, only now
with a leaning deck—in a word, were no longer sail-
ing free, but close hauled.
“It is passing singular,” I said, and with one
mind we rose and scuffed into our shoes, having a
keen desire to solve the mystery. In the forecastle
beyond we met the cook, who had just descended the
ladder. He was a little out of breath, as though
from hurry, and his. looks showed something had
happened.
“Hoots!” he cried, without waiting for us to
speak. “We are a’ in a peekle. A buccaneer will
be oot yonder."
“A buccaneer!" I cried in surprise and joy.
“Are you certain? Nay, that is a pickle that is
right enough. When did he heave in sight?"
“He has been showing a' the watch,” he an-
swered, “and now we are rising him fast. Gin ye
are e’er sae wal pleased, ye wad be wise to hide it,”
he added under his breath.
I was quick to see the wisdom of the suggestion,
and returned an answering nod. “Come, Mr. Tym,"
I said in a lower and soberer key, “let us go and
have a look at this pirate."
I spoke the word pirate with purposed emphasis,
knowing that the fellows in the watch—most of
whom were now sitting up in their bunks or slap-
ping about in their bare feet—would hear, and so
far understand me.
“Apz'rata./” went from one to another. The
most sluggish bounced out in a twinkling.
Leaving the cook to finish with them—or those


116 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
who would stay to hear—Mr. Tym and I hastened
up the ladder.
Truly enough, the sun was in our faces, and the
Pilanca was driving eastward, close hauled.
Directly astern, and I guessed now about four or
five miles distant, was the well-defined canvas of the
supposed buccaneer. There was no saying anything
about him, of course, without a glass, and I could
merely guess that he was quite a little smaller than
the Pilanca. We might be raising him, but of course
that would not be apparent without longer inspection.
There was no great change in the weather. The
wind had strengthened a trifle since we went below,
and there was more head to the seas, but otherwise
everything stood nearly the same.
In this part of the ship the watch hung about the
braces, as though for orders, and there was an anx-
ious, subdued jabber running round, but no particu-
lar confusion.
Aft I found the poop cleared of bright gowns and
petticoats, the prudent old Governor thinking, doubt-
less, it might be wise to offer as few allurements as
possible, and in their place were five or six of the
shining, armoured guards. Others of these fighting
men were disposed about the quarter-deck, and, all
told, I guessed the entire company was on duty.
The Governor himself, a sombre-lined cloak flung
over his gay attire, was walking to and fro on the
poop, and Captain Placido was spying with a glass
from the weather mizzen shrouds.
It took but a moment to come at these things,
and then we looked around for Captain Sellinger,
meaning to get further enlightenment regarding the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 117
buccaneer. The captain had been forward on some
duty, but now appeared, and we went aside with him
and questioned him. There was not very much to
tell, he said. The stranger, though coming from a
dangerous quarter, excited no suspicion at first.
The lookout had raised him in the western seaboard,
and for a time he appeared to be bound about south-
east. As he drew nearer the glasses were worked
upon him, and presently the discovery was made
that he spread large canvas for his size, and ap~
peared to be heavily armed. He still continued to
creep up, and before long had edged near enough so
that some further things in the fashion of his build
and rig could be made out. Then it was seen that
his lofty spars, sharp bows, and low deck houses
strongly indicated him to be English. The Governor
thereupon decided to alter the Pilanca’s course a
little, which he did, fetching her two or three_p0ints
to the east. At this the stranger made no more
bones of it, but put up his helm and stood straight
for us. But one thing could now be suspected, yet
to be quite confirmed the Governor ran up his flag.
The stranger made no response, and continued his
course. Then it became certain enough what was in
the wind, and a council of the grandees and officers
was held. It went grievously against the Governor’s
pride and that of the dons to run away, but in pru-
dence no other course seemed open. Besides, the
safety of the women was to be considered. The
foe had the advantage of a nimbler, handier-working
ship, and doubtless mustered an equal or larger
crew. Moreover, it was odds that this crew were
every one desperate, hardy fellows, fearing death


118 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
not a rush, and skilled in the use of weapons. For
all these reasons the Governor pocketed his pride
and put up his helm, and we were now to see what
would come of it.
We discussed the matter at some length after the
captain had finished his explanations. We decided
that a great water-castle like the Pilanca, with rela-
tively small sails and bluff bows, must be inferior at
plying, and that some excellent trick of seamanship
would be needed if we were to shake off a fellow like
the bucca'neer.
“And yet," added Captain Sellinger, “there is
one point in our favour—I mean in favour of the
Pilanca—the wind is stiffening. Should it continue
she can carry on to beat this fellow, and may yet
escape.”
“I conceive," said I, “that we three should ar-
range-some definite plot or plan of action. Let us
do so while yet we have the time."
“That I say amen to,” said the captain. “Mr.
Tym, as your brain is more fertile than mine, con-
ceive something."
“ Let us rather all consider,” answered the super-
cargo. “Say that we do so while this watch lasts,
and then presently confer.”
“Agreed,” we said; and in order to get the use
of our thoughts the better, as well as to avoid sus-
picion, Mr. Tym and I thereupon left the captain
and mingled with the crew.
The Spaniards looked rather more sourly than
usual upon us—which, perhaps, was no great wonder
—but nothing was said, and we secured a quiet roost
upon the 'midships weather-rail.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 119
The pursuer seemed to be making some gain,
though less than I had expected, and I could now
get a very distinct view of his slanting square of sail.
I wondered at first why our captain did not case a
bit and try what he could do a few points free, but
finally concluded that he knew his own ship and his
own business best, and that at least it was a waste
of time for me to speculate upon it. It was true
that he was making the most of the present course,
for every rag of canvas was spread, and he had
sweat his braces till the yards nigh stood fore and
aft. The wind was freshening, as indications had
led us to expect, and even now the Pilanca put her
nose in with quite a strong thrust, and turned the
seas with considerable white ado as she took the
strengthened lift and dip of them.
Mr. Tym and I did not talk, for when we were
not observing the pursuer we were busy in reflection,
and I tried to forget the chatter behind me and the
dinning along of the vessel while I made the most of
[the time. .
I confess my brain refused to resolve anything-
or anything of moment,—and it was at last with some
vexation and doubt of the whole matter that I gave
up and jumped off my perch.
The stronger wind, as it seemed, was now helping
us, for the sail astern no longer enlarged, after the
former fashion. Indeed, I thought the Pilanca was
nearly holding her own. In due time our watch
went on, and till the other relieved us the supercargo
and I were about the deck.
It was now the time that we were to meet to
discuss our plans, and accordingly Mr. Tym and I


120 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
slipped up from below (where we had gone with the
rest, to seem the more natural) and joined the cap-
tain. He had us to the weather bow, near the fore-
deck, where was no one at the time, and without
delay we began.
There will be no need to give the fulness of the
talk. In the end we decided upon a scheme pro-
posed by Mr. Tym and slightly amended by the
cathin. It was, in brief, that we should construct
a little float or raft, on which, as soon as it became
dark, or it was evident that the Pilanca was to es-
cape, we should boldly put off. We could make this
raft of casks and odds and ends to be obtained for
us by the cook, and the launching would be from
one of the ’tween-decks ports. Some obstacles that
might oppose would be the darkness of the night (if
we had to delay till then), rendering it uncertain
whether the buccaneer was coming on or no, or a sus-
picion of us by the Spaniards, causing them to watch
us, or it might be that it would come on to blow,.
rendering the attempt too hazardous. At best we
could not foresee the risks and hinderances, and it
would be time enough to let them daunt us when
they appeared.
Our plot laid, the next thing was to begin to _
carry it out. The cook, as we expected, was blithe
to help us. Indeed, he seemed, I thought, inclined
to go with us; but presently, as I started to find out
more exactly about it, he shifted the subject. He
appeared, however, fully enlisted in our behalf.
The materials for our raft being readily found,
were put together. Four casks were used to form
the ends (it must necessarily be very narrow, to pass


MASTER ARDHHQ BUCCANEER. 121
through the port), and all was made fast with some
strong line and a few nails. To avoid discovery, the
affair was then carried to an obscure corner of the
- cook’s quarters and partly covered with firewood.
\Ve had now made our chief preparations, and had
little more to do than await the fitting moment.
On returning to the deck we found the situation
in a small degree changed. The buccaneer still
stormed along in our wake, but now with a little
gain, and the Pilanca continued to hug the wind.
By eight bells the enemy was clearly rising, and
at two bells he was not greatly beyond cannon
range. _
I stood by, ready to jump and haul, and with a
quickening of excitement awaited the next turn of
events.
It was not long in coming. Captain Placido
swung upon the lee bulwark, holding on by the main
shrouds, and bellowed:
“Down helm! Slack lee braces! Haul on the
weather ! ”
“By heavens! He means to run the gantlet! ”
exclaimed Mr. Tym.
So it seemed. The buccaneer had been on our
lee bow when first discovered, and was still well to
the south. By squaring our yards, then, and delib-
erately pointing our nose southwest, we meant to
run under his very nose.
“And yet it stands to be his safest plan,” said
Captain Sellinger. “A ship like this, riding light
and with a poop like a church, will do nothing save
with the wind. Once let us fetch by and our chances
are doubled.”


122 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
>-
I saw this too, and with a lively tingle in my
veins prepared to watch the dangerous trial.
Captain Placido evidently realized to the full the
risk he was taking. The yards were barely squared
when he mounted studding sails and ordered all the
chief canvas to be wet. Men with buckets were
accordingly sent aloft, others forming in line to
supply them, and in a few minutes the canvas and
topsails were dark with water. The Governor must
have ratified this daring piece of business, and I am
sure he felt the responsibility of it, for he was in a
great state of uneasiness, I do not believe standing
quiet for as much as twenty seconds at one time.
It was in truth no light risk. At the very best
we must pass within easy cannon shot, and who
could tell what fatal ball would splinter a chief spar
or bring down by the run some vital piece of can-
vas ?
The buccaneer had altered his course as we al-
tered ours, and was now standing a few points south
of east. He could scarce be better than a mile and
a half away, and we saw plainly the moving black
dots of the crew about his decks. He was a hand-
some, tigerish-looking fellow, let him be who or what
he might.
The Pilanca rose and tilted handsomely down the
successive seas. Standing in the waist, it was a won-
drous sight to see her mighty stern rise in air, as it
were carrying her castellated poop aloft to place it
in the clouds, and then to behold the whole sink
swiftly and all a-tilt till it stood ready to be dumped
into a water valley! Her masts stood the strain of
the canvas well. There were broad fields of the


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 123
cloths, dark with water and driven hard with wind.
To be poetical, in the slim heights of the tops were
three snowy patches, where the unwet canvas fell
white, like so many peaks of Alp.
Nearer and nearer swung the buccaneer. I could
catch even the flash of his wet side now, as he rolled,
with a sort of swagger, to the successive, uplifting
seas. Nearer still, till a half mile is reeled off, and
less than a whole one separates us.
A drum on our quarter-deck beat. The armoured
guards fell into line, and their captain drew his
sword and stepped out upon the flank. Three of
the dons came out of the cabin, all in euirasses, buff
gauntlets, and broad belts hung with pistols. Don
Luis Delasco, the Governor’s son-in-law, was one of
the trio. Then it was Captain Placido’s turn. He
came to the break of the quarter-deck and faced us.
“Bring up powder and ball for the deck guns.
Take the hoods off the brass pieces. Two more men
at the helm. Gunners for the port guns below.
Master Pedillo, unlock the arms chests and have the
hangers and pistols passed up. Master Lonzelo, take
six men and fetch up the pikes. Pedro, see that
buckets of water are set about, and when all is ready
put on the hatches.”
It grew wonderfully suggestive of battle, and
between that and the strain of our own secret matter
my heart thumped exceeding loud and distinct.
Larger and larger grew the buccaneer. The
black dots took on the shape of human figures, and
the eight ports in his side cut out square, each with
its round, target-like ring. The low poop was spark-
ling with people in armour. He was within easy
9


124 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
cannon shot, at last, and I watched him intently and
hardly drew a full breath.
A gun! The jet of flame leaped from the fore-
deck, and the powder cloud blew off to leeward.
But it was harmless. It had been fired across our
bows. Then something shook out above the heads
of those on his quarter-deck, and up to the mizzen
topgallant-mast travelled a flag. It blew out as it
went, broad, double cross* on a crimson field.
“English!” I could not help saying, with the
water ready to start in my eyes. “God bless her!”
“She would merely ask us to heave to,” said
Captain Sellinger in my ear. “ Marry, a modest re-
quest for a craft of two hundred tons to make of
one of five! Now, let’s see what the old peacock
will do.”
Captain Placido hurried up to the Governor and
said a few words. What the answer was I could not
guess, but at once the captain ran to the main hatch,
lifted it, and roared down:
“ Train your broadside and fire! "
Then he waved his arms and shouted to those
manning the guns:
“ Aim and fire! "
The ship trembled with the tremendous concus-
sion. Smoke seemed to rise from everywhere, and
the buccaneer disappeared momentarily behind the
veil.
When it drifted away at last he Was still driving
toward us and seemingly unharmed.
\’
* That is, St. George's Cross and St. Andrew's; St. Michael’s
was added at a later date.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 125
Some one touched me on the arm; I turned and
discovered Mr. Tym.
“Bide a moment and then come below. Let the
hatch drop after you.”
I was brought abruptly back to our own business
and shook myself together. Nobody seemed to be
paying any attention to me. I slipped over and
dropped quietly down the hatch.
CHAPTER XII.
OF THE CARRYING OUT OF OUR SCHEME.
I FOUND the place deserted, every man being on
deck. The port toward the enemy was closed, and,
with the hatch down, all was comparatively quiet. I
expected momentarily to hear the answering dis-
charge from the buccaneer, but as yet it had not
come. There was no time for delay, and I hurried
through into our quarters and then found my com-
panions. Mac Ivrach was not in sight.
The place was in some gloom, for the port on the
cook's side—that is, the one toward the enemy—was
closed, and the other stood but an inch or two upon
the hook.
“The crisis is not far off," said Mr. Tym; “where-
fore we must be prepared. Should the Pilanca stand
the battering and break by, we could scarce be too
speedy in taking leave.”
I apprehended him. Once get the buccaneer
astern, and the Pilanca stood fair to shake him off.
In that case we must needs act quickly or not at all.


1 26 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
I now inquired for Mac Ivrach, and was told he
would be with us presently.
“He deems it wise to remain about the deck as
long as possible and be seen of the crew,” explained
the captain. '
“ Hark!" said Mr. Tym; “the English ship is
opening fire! "
This was what we were waiting for, and we sus-
pended talk to listen. The sound was somewhat
deadened to us, but still it was a heavy and com-
manding thunder. It continued for several sec-
onds, till I judged all the available guns had been
fired.
“ I think she aimed high, so as to cut our spars
and rigging," said the captain when all was quiet.
“At least, there seems no scathe to this part of the
hull,"
“Let us see how near she is,” said I, and I un-
hooked the starboard port. “Marry, she is on our
quarter!" I exclaimed in surprise. “She is not
above half a mile distant, but we have clearly dropped
her."
The others anxiously looked over my shoulder.
“Nay, you are a little in error," said the captain.
“ She is more astern, but quite as near."
“She should put forth her best efforts now,
wherever she is," said Mr. Tym, after a critical
glance. “She is not sure of finding such another
opportunity.”
“She fetches about to give us her other broad-
side ! ” I exclaimed a moment later.
I felt secretly thankful that at least the after part
of the ship now pretty effectually shielded us, but


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 127
did not put the thought into words. Forthwith the
next heavy booming began, and again we listened
with great anxiety.
“By heavens, they have winged us! " cried Cap-
tain Sellinger, as a sharp, crackling noise rose above
the other sounds, followed by the thump of some
heavy object.
“A big spar, or I am a liar ! ” he went on. “Nay,
but the buccaneer manages bravely! "
“That may bring the matter to a head,” said Mr.
Tym coolly. “I think we should now do well to
arm."
We ran over to our own corner, accordingly, and
hurriedly produced our concealed weapons. These
had been hidden away since first we came on board.
With other preparations, Mr. Tym failed not to screw
in his curious arm dagger.
Scarce was this done when some of the Pilanca's
guns began in turn to thunder. None were of large
calibre, being merely a few deck pieces on the stern,
and we felt little fear of their work.
“You would not wait till we are boarded P" I in-
quired in some anxiety of Mr. Tym.
“Nay, lest the ship’s people, retreating here,
might wreak their fury upon us," he answered. “I
think we should wait but a little longer.”
It would have been no longer, had the matter
rested with me, for, indeed, I was growing nervous,
but I held my peace.
One or two of the Pilanca's guns went off, and
then there was a brief silence, followed by a great
I shouting.
“Can it be that those lobscourers have hit any-


128 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
thing P ” exclaimed the captain between contempt
and anxiety.
We ran to the port to settle the question, but the
buccaneer was so nearly astern of us as to be con-
cealed.
“ Some one comes! ” I cried, for at that moment
the hatch in the forecastle banged sharply down.
“I think Mac Ivrach,” cried Mr. Tym, stepping
out where he could command the view. “Aye,” he
immediately announced, “it is the cook.”
The fellow came in on a run. “ Launch the raft,”
he cried, “and dinna stop to claver! A’ things hae
gaen wrang! "
We paused for no more than to get the sense of
his words, and flew to the raft and dragged it out.
It was from the larboard port that we would launch
it, for on the other had been the fighting, and there-
fore the concentration of the crew.
There were now varied thumping noises on deck,
which I took to be the clearing away of the fallen
spar and other de’brz's, and I was just wondering
whether the ship’s people felt assured of their escape
when there was a commotion of voices aft, and im-
mediately a little thunder of trucks showed that the
door leading into the soldiers” berth had been run
open. This door was at the end of the narrow pas-
sage that I have before spoken of, and was distant
from where we stood not over seven or eight paces.
“Quick!” cried Mr. Tym. “Out with it! The
guards are upon us! "
We snatched up the raft as though it had been a
clothes-pole and made one fair thrust of it into the
water. I


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 129
“ Lay aboard, Mr. Tym ! " I cried. “ I will stand
by and cast off."
I had retained the bit of line that answered for
the painter, and drew it to a taut scope, as I spoke.
“ Not so," he said firmly. “ I must hold the pas-
sage. Go, you and the captain."
He had whipped his sword from its sheath before
he had half finished his speech, and with the conclu-
sion made a long, light bound and gained the nar-
row opening.
Luckily the soldiers had delayed a little, I think
because of some dispute or wrangling, for I heard
an oath or two, but as Mr. Tym answered they began
to clatter through. '
Only one man could advance at a time, and I
doubted not the brave little gentleman could hold
them in check. Pistols, indeed, the guards did not
have, and their guns I conceived they must have left
behind.
I did not comply with Mr. Tym’s directions, I
hardly know why, but in the main I think because I
had some shame in leaving him, and because the
whole affair was so startling and confusing. No
more did the captain heed him, but stood resolutely
where he was.
The soldiers brought up of a sudden, their tramp-
ing coming to an end and their armour knocking to-
gether.
From where I stood I could not make out one,
though I looked, with a kind of fascination, toward
the narrow hole.
“Santa Madre! what means this?” growled a
fellow, seemingly the leader.


130 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“Stand aside, senor! Would you threaten the
soldiers of his Excellency’s own guard?" /
Mr. Tym whipped a glance over his shoulder and
saw us still hanging in the wind.
“I pray you, go,” he said entreatingly. “ I know
not how long this will last."
But before we could have complied, even had we
the will to do so, the forecastle in the rear came
alight, and five or six men swung down the ladder.
“One of the watches," growled the captain.
“This is a fine kettle of fish! ”
He drew his sword and brushed past me to the
opening.
I whipped out my own blade and belayed the
painter of the raft to a cleat.
“You had best retreat behind the furnace," I
said to the cook. “Bullets will be flying presently."
I had grown quite cool by this time, or, at least,
my nerves were better ordered. To my surprise the
man shook his head and quietly fetched out a great
knife. 7
“ We are a' in the same box,” he said resolutely,
“ and why should I no do my part?”
I had not considered it in that light before, but
was only too glad of his aid. All this had passed,
as I might say, in a twinkling, though I have spun
out some words in describing it. The men in the
forecastle began shouting and cursing, and for a mo-
ment showed their ugly faces in the door, but the
captain’s long sword made them pause. This could
not last. Two or three wheeled about, and I heard
them slapping up the ladder. It seemed to me also
that the rearmost of the soldiers were retreating.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 131
“Deil tak the airn-pots!" growled Mac Ivrach.
“ They hae broucht aboot this banchle! Their crav-
ing ballies couldna bide till the mess."
‘ “ Listen, friends," said Mr. Tym without turning
his head. “We must fetch this thing to a close. In
a moment they will have firearms, and it will be too
late. I see no hope except that the captain and I
may stand them off till you, Ardick, with Mac Ivrach
retreat to the raft. That done, we will make a di-
version and attempt to join you.”
“It shall be done, sir,” said I promptly. I was
so high in my courage on this point that I was ready
to remain and take a hand in the brush, were that
advisable.
“Get you upon the raft,” I said hurriedly to Mac
Ivrach. “I will cast off and follow."
“Vera gude,” he answered coolly, and slipped
through the port. I was about to follow, for the
time indeed pressed, when the fellows in the fore-
castle gave a triumphant shout.
“They have pistols ! " cried the captain warning-
ly. “They are going to shoot ! ”
The frail bulkhead was no barrier to bullets, and
I threw myself flat. As I did so I saw Mr. Tym
drop to all fours. ~
Two heavy reports followed, and the smoke drove
in at the doorway. I scrambled to my feet and had
Mr. Tym instantly in my eye. He was straightening
up and glancing around. The captain was close
behind him, but sitting flat with his knee cradled in
his hands.
“They have disabled me. Fly! ” I heard him
say, and with that men burst in at both entrances.


I32 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
I can not pretend to give clear details of what
followed. Mr. Tym lunged. back desperately, and I
saw one fellow double up and fall. The next man
tripped over him and the supercargo improved the
time to wheel and rush to my side.
“ Out!" was the one word he said, and I let go
the painter and sprang upon the ledge of the port.
As the end of the line whisked clear I stooped and
shot headlong down.
CHAPTER XIII.
OF A MYSTERIOUS DECREE OF FATE.
I ROSE to the surface at once and shook the
water from my eyes. The first thing I saw was the
great impending bulk of the ship. It towered far
over me, and was rushing past, flooding back froth-
ing and divided seas. I fought my way to the top
of the next crest and looked around. To my joy
Mr. Tym was close at hand, spitting and shaking his
head, as though he had just come up from his dive,
but riding lightly and easily. Turning my head to
see what had become of Mac Ivrach and the raft, I
saw the structure pitching up and down on a neigh-
bouring sea, but to my sorrow without the Scotch-
man.
In the line of the raft, but near a mile away, was
the pursuing ship. She was a bad mess forward, for
her sprit-topmast had been shot away, and some of
the litter was dragging over the bows.
I had time for no more than this flash of a look


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 133
about. All my attention was now upon the rushing
bulk of the ship. She was so near that I could see
little higher than her bulwarks. Her ports on that
side were open, though the guns had not been used,
and in each opening were the protruding heads of the
gunners.
I thought some shouted at us, and certainly a
few gesticulated, but whether in anger or astonish-
ment, or both, I could not tell. They were by in a
moment, and immediately we were passing under
the towering height of the poop. Now came the
critical moment, for we were about to shoot out
clear, and there could scarce be a doubt that we
should be saluted with a shower of balls. That we
had not already been made targets of was beyond
peradventure because the Governor and Captain Pla-
cido were busied with more pressing matters. Now
the great strain was relaxed, for the buccaneer had
as good as given over the chase, and we might
expect to prove the accuracy of the Spanish aim.
The ship seemed to lift away from us, and at once
we got the range of her whole side. To my dismay
all the bulwarks were overhung with heads, and a
dozen or more of the steel-shelled guards showed
above the low poop rail. The story of our doings
had spread over the ship at last, and doubtless the
angry dons were primed for vengeance.
There seemed to be nothing that we could do,
unless it was to dive, as they made to fire, and that
would be likely to prove of little avail. Our main
hope must be in the poorness of their aim and the
little time we should be within range. I did not for-
get also that our bobbing heads presented rather in-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 135
there was the raft close at hand. For some reason
it had come before the wind faster than I could have
calculated, and was ready now as a very timely
refuge.
We disregarded further danger from the shoot-
ing and faced about. The raft came on, climbing
a crest at the moment and riding swiftly down again,
and it was then that both of us cried out in amaze—
ment. For a human head was sticking above the
stern end, and a familiar shock of light hair, albeit
now darkened a little with the wet, covered the head.
In a word, it was the worthy cook.
“ Ise be there in a blink," he called. “ Dinna ye
waste your strangth."
We gave over further effort, accordingly, and
directly the affair rode down to us. I was the first
out of the water, and gave Mr. Tym a pull, after
which Mac Ivrach himself crawled out.
“ I was no liking to be sae fair a target," he said
composedly, “though yon callants are overpoor
marksmen.”
We seized his hand and shook it heartily.
“And you saw us, and urged the raft along?" I
said. “ Seasonably done, for we were like to be
weary ere we fetched it.”
“A gun! ” cried Mr. Tym.
Not one cannon, but several seemed to be pointed
and were rapidly fired. Luckily their aim was poor,
and nothing more than a fuss here and there in the
water resulted. We began to be still further en-
couraged.
“Is not the buccaneer recovering himself in some
sort? " inquired Mr. Tym, after a moment or two.


136 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
I rose as high as my knees and took a shrewd
look.
“Aye, he has got the greater part of the mess
cleared away, and holds on his course," I answered.
“Ah, me! if the poor captain were but with us! " I
added with a sigh.
“ Nay, but we will ransom him, or deliver him in
some fashion,” said Mr. Tym cheerfully. “The
Governor is stern and hath a Spanish temper, but I
think will not misuse him.”
“Would I felt assured of it! ” I replied. “ More-
over, there is his wound. At best I fear they will
prove careless leeches.”
“ Mither 0’ God! he will never need leech mair ! ”
burst out Mac Ivrach. “ Look yonner! "
We had taken our eyes for a moment from the
Pilanca, but at this dreadful exclamation half sprang
up and turned that way. What we saw struck the
blood from our cheeks, and left us silent with conster-
nation. The ship had fetched, perhaps, two points to
the wind, so that again we had,an oblique view of
her side, and a scene on her main deck was brought
to view. A group of figures there moved, and in the
instant a single shape rose above their heads and
travelled up swiftly to the main yardarm ! There it
seemed to dangle for a moment, and then fell into
the motion of the ship, and swung pendulum-like, in
board and out.
It was a time of horror, and I scarce know what
we said. We had no doubt that the man was the
captain, for who else could be executed at such a
time? Moreover, when I came to look more intently,
I made out a patch of white about the upper part of


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. I37
his figure, which would answer for the captain’s shirt,
none of the crew wearing a garment of that descrip-
tion, but only blouses and dark tunics.
We crouched low again, and watched the poor
body as it jerked and swung. There was a dreadful
fascination in the sight, and for one I could not take
my eyes from it. I have the thought that the super-
cargo broke out a-swearing once, not loud, but as I
might say between his teeth, and that I laughed sav-
agely when I heard him. Truth is, I was well-nigh
worn out with what I had been through, and such
things as occurred in those few minutes come back
to me in confused fashion, almost as one recalls a
dream.
The buccaneer continued to bear down upon us,
and as soon as he was within reasonable signalling
distance Mac Ivrach took off his waistcoat and
waved it. It was as large a distress flag as we had,
for all of us were without coats.
Nearer he came, and at last his broad bow, with
its stump of the spritsail mast, was close at hand.
A crowd of figures showed above the low bulwark of
the foredeck, and I looked excitedly till one of them
should hail. It was only a moment. A man in a
cuirass and headpiece, standing by the weather
shrouds, leaned over and put his hand to his
mouth.
“Raft ahoy ! ” '
Oh, what a brave, homelike hail it was, to be
sure! Every word English!
I sprang to my feet, all the old strength of my
voice returned.
“ ’Board the ship! " I roared back. “ We are


138 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
English! " It was surely unnecessary now to tell
him that we were in distress.
There was a stir in the group. Whether they
caught the very words was doubtful, as the brisk
wind was against us, but the import, I doubted not,
they understood.
“We will luff!" shouted the man back. “Be
ready to catch a line! "
“Aye, aye! " I returned.
She came into the wind, and while her bows beat
up a great smother of foam and her sails flapped and
thundered, the line snaked out and I seized it and
made it fast. We were hauled rapidly in, and a
dozen strong, sunburned hands helped us scramble
up the side. ‘
“Square the yards! ” roared the same voice that
had hailed me.
Men knocked by me to the after braces, and I
was too confused to get out of the way, sailor though
I was.
“Well, and how is it with you now?" asked a
new and quiet voice, and I started and stared like a
fool, for the owner of the voice was Nicholas Pradey!
CHAPTER XIV.
OF THE DOING ON THE BUCCANEER.
MR. TYM had waited for me, having gained a step
in advance, but the rush over the crowded deck had
pressed him back. He was not at my side, therefore,
when the villain addressed his question to me.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 139
For the life of me I could not lay instant hold of
the word to answer. The surprise, the feeling that
fate had played us a trick, something like the sug-
gestion that the rogue was destined, in spite of all,
to triumph—these mingled impressions confused me
and held the words back on my lips.
But all was the business of an instant, and by that
time Mr. Tym was at my elbow. He had made out
the villain, though it seemed he had not caught the
exact purport of the inquiry. He drew himself up
sternly and looked the fellow in the face.
“What may be your question, sir? I trust it
may be such that the answer can be brief.”
Pradey coolly took off his steel headpiece and
ran his fingers through his hair. He looked really
soldierlike in cuirass, buff-coat, jack boots, and long
sword.
“Nay,” he answered leisurely, “your manner is a
bit stiff and unfriendly. Best take some further con-
sideration, and then we will discourse. Meanwhile
you have wants that shall be attended to. We can
fit you and Master Ardick, here, as well as this good
fellow, with drier clothes than you have. Lieuten-
ant Phibbert! ”
A big fellow in steel headpiece and body armour,
but otherwise in ordinary sea habit, pushed out of
the crowd. I recognised him as the man who had
hailed us. ' ,
“ Have these people below. Bestow this one in the
vacant berth off the cabin, and find the others bunks
in the steerage. Ask Lieutenant Niles for a shift for
this gentleman—I opine they are near the same big-
ness,—and have the slop chest overhauled for Master
10


14o MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
Ardick and the other. In truth,” he concluded, with
a cold grin, “we do our calling no discredit in be-
stowing this hospitality, for I can aver that these
two, at least, are rare fighting men ! ”
I glanced irresolutely at Mr. Tym. It was a
strange tack that this singular rogue had fetched
upon. He was surely in authority, and doubtless
meant to treat us well, for the present at least, and
the question was, should we attempt to stand out
against him? In what sort could we behave if we
refused his offers?
Mr. Tym puffed out his lips and sucked them
back, as his habit was when perplexed or in thought,
and after a glance at me answered:
“Speaking for myself, I would choose to have
as little as possible between us; yet I acknowledge
we are not wholly in case to refuse your offers. Let
our absolute needs be met, then, since it must be
so, but ask us not—I am sure I speak for Master
Ardick as well as for myself—ask us not to exchange
more than the strictest need of words with you.
Further, I refuse your offer of the cabin, and would
be sent forward with my friends.”
Pradey clapped on his headpiece, the sort of jeer-
ing good nature, if I may so term it, dying out of
his look. I
“ Be it so ; I care not how you have it. Go where
you wish, and be as mum as you like. I make but the
one condition—you and the others shall blab noth-
ing of old matters. At a later time I will send for
you.”
“Well,” said Mr. Tym, “we are conformable to
that, are we not, friends ? "


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 14:
Both Mac Ivrach and I assented.
“Get refreshment, then,” said Pradey, turning
away, “and at a proper season you shall be sum-
moneda”
The lieutenant stood forward, and we made to
follow him, but ere we did so I ran one keen glance
around.
This new deck was small, and, by contrast with
the Pilanca, seemed almost to belong to a mere
Channel lugger. The poop was low, and the bows I
proportionally even lower, and the bulwarks were
nowhere above a man’s breast. And these moderate
limits held a crew in contrast to anything I had seen
before. I think every man was on deck. Many of
the faces were English, but there were French, Dutch,
Swedes, and I know not what besides. With the rest
were a few negroes, and I saw some of those dusky,
fierce countenances—Moors and the like—that one
meets in the Mediterranean trade. Their dress was
as varied as their faces. Sober coats, brilliant tunics,
the rough sea rig of the Scandinavian sailor side by
side with the dirty cotton shirt of the bare-armed
negro. After the same sort were their weapons.
Swords, scimitars, Indian axes, daggers of every
shape and length, matchlocks, snaphances, ancient
wheel locks, blunderbusses, pistols—I have not time
I to go over the list. In defensive armour alone was
there some approach to uniformity. Except a few
East Indian casques and two or three old-fashioned,
lobster-tail helmets, I saw only modern headpieces,
and the score or so of men who wore body armour
were equipped with well-conditioned breast and back
plates. Of cannon there were not fewer than fifteen


I42 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
or sixteen in sight, though most were of small calibre,
and a great bundle of pikes was disposed near the
neighbouring mast.
I passed quick opinion upon the whole sight, both
men and arms, which was that all was formidable
enough, and yet less than I had supposed in the
matter of modernness and uniformity of weapons.
I concluded my look around by dwelling an in-
stant on the escaping Pilanca, and there the same
mournful spectacle met my eyes as before. The
body of the poor captain still dangled from the yard-
arm, only now, to be sure, reduced small, and cer-
tain only as to outline. The Pilanca herself was
drawing away, her course a little west of south, and
all her canvas full. I could now detect, in a way,
what her injury was, which proved to be a shattered
mizzen-tOpmast. It would have been enough, in-
deed, to have worked her considerable harm, only
that her course was what it was and that the bucca-
neer had been worse dealt with. ~
I saw that Mr. Tym’s look travelled the same
way as mine, and he, too, dwelt for an instant on the
receding Spaniard and the grim shape swinging aloft,
but no word passed between us. As for Mac Ivrach,
who had been overshadowed in these doings, he
looked vastly boxed about and puzzled, but asked
no questions.
We followed on dripping in the wake of the lieu-
tenant, and were had down the companion to a
plainly furnished cabin.
“Stand by and I will see what can be found to
thaw the cockles,” said the lieutenant.
He fetched us to at the table and took from a locker


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 143
hard by a hospitable-looking black bottle. Glasses
were in the rack overhead, and he filled four and
bade us toss off. It proved to be very good sack,
and was most acceptable, chilled and weary as we
were. The lieutenant kept us company, and, when
we had all emptied a second of the small glasses, he
opened the low door leading into the ’tween-decks,
and piloted us along to the steerage. As the ship
carried no cargo all this space was given up to
sleeping accommodations, but in truth there was no
room to spare, as the company was so great. There
were bunks and hammocks, and clothes hanging on
pegs, till the place seemed like the berth-deck of a
royal ship. The steerage was only a moderate space,
and was partly filled with coils of rigging, spare
spars and the like, yet was no bad or uncomfortable
berth. There were five or six bunks besides ours,
and we judged by the sailors rig about them that
all were in use. Of course the chief part of the
light and air came in from ports, and of these there
were four, but two were pretty well taken up by
cannon.
The lieutenant, who, like most big, fleshy men,
seemed rather good-natured, and who might have
been made more so by the wine, bade us find places
and make ourselves at home, and withdrew to hunt
up the clothes. These came in due time, not ill-
fitting sea rigs, but better than we expected, Mr.
Tym's, in particular, very trim and decent.
While we were shifting we relieved Mac Ivrach’s
curiosity by telling him into whose hands we had
fallen. After concluding, we all agreed that we
could do no more now than to conduct ourselves


144 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
quietly, treating the buccaneers in a civil manner,
and beyond that must wait for Pradey’s disclosure.
What that might be we hazarded some guesses about,
but, of course, could resolve nothing certain.
We rested for a little, and then had the curiosity
to go back to the deck, finding, however, nothing of
moment happening. Pradey had managed to step a
kind of jury sprit-topmast, and we were driving
along very fairly, still holding the Pilanca well in
sight, but now without much hope, as-I thought, of
catching her. She had come a bit nearer the wind,
it seemed, and this alone fearfully handicapped us,
forcing us, as it did, to a greater use of our make-
shift spritsail.
We did not specially avoid Pradey, and, indeed,
secretly hoped that he would be out with his commu-
nication, so that we could tell what to depend upon,
but somewhat to our disappointment he made no
sign. We talked a little, but guardedly with the
crew, explaining briefly, in answer to their questions,
how our adventure occurred, but going into nothing
of moment.
The rest of the afternoon passed, and at supper
time there was no important change in the situation.
The Black Eagle, as our ship was named, very nearly
held her own, but carrying fully as much canvas for-
ward as the present wind and her weak, patched-up
mast warranted. Supper was served both below and
on deck, and we chose ours in the latter place, our
mess-tub being shared in common with an English-
man, two Swedes, and a negro. The Englishman
was a short, broad, strong young fellow, rather well-
favoured, except that his nose was broken, and not


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. I45
ill-natured, though shocking in all his discourse.
His name—for aught I know, not the true one—he
gave to us as Paul Cradde. I think he was the most
profane man I ever saw, scarce a word coming out
but it must be driven home with an oath, and all his
thoughts were on the wicked and especially the lewd
things he had done and meant to do. To be just to
the others of the mess, they were quieter, and noth-
ing so offensive, though their thoughts might have
been black enough.
We found the fare very good—far beyond what
it would be on any merchant ship, and certainly
better than it was or is in the royal navy,-—and
everything washed down with plenty of wine and ale.
The meal over, we lounged about the deck, and
,finally repaired to the midships weather rail, which
we overhung, watching the chase and talking.
Pradey at last took in all but his chief sails, the
wind now seriously threatening the weak forward
spars, and the canvas there was shortened in propor-
tion. It seemed to us now that he must have given
up all hope of overhauling the Pilanca, but as yet he
made no move to change his course.
Evening came, and by that time the Pilanca had
edged more to the west. In fact, she now had the
wind but a few points abaft the beam. Presently
there was some indication of Pradey’s purpose, for
he stirred nothing to imitate the other’s movement,
and we easily guessed that he had given over the
chase.
The moon rose, and we continued to hang about
that part of the deck. All about us the lights of the
men’s pipes sprang up, and the scene was like a


146 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
bivouac, with the groups of recumbent figures arid
the glancing of arms.
Only a small number of persons, as I found, were
appointed for a watch. The rest idled about or went
below as they pleased. As yet there was no particu-
lar disorder among them, and no fighting or notice-
able drunkenness.
As the moon rose higher, the sea came out in a
glitter, giving a faint, white toss of crests in the
broad moon road, and elsewhere fetching out little
more than the regular roll and upheave, while there
was gradually cut a clearer and more distinct rim
around the eastern sea-line. In the southwest were
the white, glistening sails of the Pilanca, now to ap-
pearances not over two or three miles away, but in
reality twice that, and otherwise all about was a clear
seaboard.‘
We were together at the rail, talking in subdued
voices, and, what with the poor captain’s death and
the things that had happened to us, to a certain de-
gree fallen into a little melancholy, when Mr. Tym’s
name was spoken, and we turned to behold Pradey.
“Well, sir,” said the rascal in an amicable voice,
“I trust you and your friends here find yourselves
in better spirits than you were. I have a bit of
leisure at this time, and if you are ready we will have
the'discourse I spoke of."
We were quite willing to hear him, and readily
said so, and he bade us follow him to the cabin.
At last it seemed that we might resolve some-
thing definite out of all this tangle.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 147
CHAPTER XV.
OF THE BARGAIN WITH PRADEY.
THE cabin was vacant, as we discovered by the
aid of the single small lamp. Pradey signed us to
seats on the lockers, and himself took a place at the
end of the table, with his back to his own stateroom.
A sword hung on a nail hard by, and as he had a
pistol in his belt I surmised that he intended to
guard against a surprise. As we had dropped our
swords when we left the ship, and our pistols had
been wet and were not yet in order, I conceived that
he was well enough secured in his purpose.
“I do not purpose to waste time in boxing the
compass,” he began as soon as we were seated, “but
will be at the bottom of the business at once. You
see me in command of this tidy ship, and I will in-
form you, if you do not know, that she belongs to
Captain Henry Morgan’s fleet of special commis-
sioners. Now I conceive I need not spin out an ar-
gument to” convince you that your future must de-
' pend upon my friendship.”
He paused, as though expecting some sort of
reply, and Mr. Tym said briefly.
“ And if so, what then ?”
“Why, then,” he went on a little sharply, “it be-
hooves you to do all in your power_to please me, and
move me to further kindness. Look you! I have
little cause to love you, and yet, on easy conditions,
I will overlook all. Say that you will join me, and
swear to reveal nothing of the old matters, and I


148 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
will pardon the ill you have done me, and stand your
friend. In this offer I include your companion, who,
I presume, is posted as to our past relations.”
I can not say that I had conceived anything like
this, and yet I was not struck with very great sur-
prise. It seemed pretty evident that Pradey could
not so well dispose of us as to win us over, if that
might be. His crew, though desperate enough, did
not precisely sail under the black flag, and to butcher
us in cold blood would make a very stirring bit of
talk that would be like to trouble him in the future.
If Morgan indeed held a royal commission, then his
deeds, and those of his captains, must not be alto-
gether lawless, and he must not have too much blood
of his own countrymen on his hands. Provided that
Pradey had found a way to silence the fellows from
the Industry, he had only to win us over, and he
might return even to England in safety. But as to
complying with his proposition, that was another
matter, and one which had more sides than I could
turn about and come to a decision on in a moment.
Nor did Mr. Tym, bold and resolute as he was, at-
tempt a full and conclusive answer. Heglanced at
Mac Ivrach and me, and, finding that we wore doubt-
ful expressions, made, for him, a very cautious reply.
“We have heard you, Master Pradey," he said,
“and while I, speaking for myself, hesitate not to
reject one part of your proposition—to wit, that we
should join your ship’s company—still there are
other points in the matter that require thought.”
“Well, I will not press you,” said Pradey rather
mildly, “ and you may have till morning for the an-
swer. As to the matter of joining this especial ship,


150 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
fortunate as to have just lost her captain. He had
been killed in a wrangle with the first lieutenant, and
the latter had then been shot in turn by one of the
crew. As no person was left aboard who understood
navigation, and as I made no scruple to put myself
forward, I was soon chosen captain, and when this
was settled we stood away to rejoin the fleet. We
shortly came up with it, when Captain Morgan was
pleased to confirm me in my place. About this time
news was received of the sailing of the Pilanca, with
the Governor of Panama on board, and while most
of the squadron stood for St. Catherine’s, three of us
were despatched to intercept the don. I was the only
one fated to fall in with him, and it seems that I have
come rather disastrously off. I think you now have
the whole story, unless it be that I forgot to tell
Morgan and the rest quite all that had formerly hap-
pened to me, but spun a yarn about my ship taking
fire and we poor creatures barely whipping off at
short notice, the others miserably perishing.”
“ Well, sir, I thank you for the story," said I,
“ and, in truth, I am sorry for the poor sailors, par-
ticularly for Lewson.”
“And now,” he said, “you might give me, in re-
turn, an account of your own faring. Surely, when
I looked over the rail to-day and saw your familiar
faces I was not a little astonished.”
“As were we to see you,” said I, “but, after all, it
was a simple matter "; and with this I went on and
related our story.
“At least there are those that are not born to be
be drowned,” he said laughing, “my worthy self in-
cluded. Well, go now and think over the other mat-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 151
ter. Let me know when you have come to a reso-
lution."
We took ourselves off accordingly, and returned
to the deck.
“Let us go into the top,” said Mr. Tym aside,
“where we can be sure of privacy;” and as the of-
ficer of the watch seemed to be indifferent we climbed
into the main shrouds and swung into the opening
in the barricade.
“Well, friends,” said Mr. Tym, as soon as we
were secure in our places, “what think you of all we
have heard ?”
Mac Ivrach looked at me to answer, and with a
little hesitation I said:
“ But for the matter of covering the rogue's crime
I should be for accepting his terms. I should count
it no such dreadful thing to join the buccaneers,
though once, I admit, I thought otherwise, and this
sentiment is stronger since the death of the poor
captain."
Mr. Tym nodded. “Aye, that is my reasoning,”
he said. “Moreover, it seems that Morgan does
really bear a commission from the King. Pradey, as
well as all before, speaks very confidently of it; so
we may be pretty sure of the legality of the thing.
But the villain’s old offence-that is the stick! ”
Here Mac Ivrach, who had been giving close heed,
put in a word:
“ Is there no a middle course? I tak' it the man
micht listen to a bit compromise.”
“As what?” said I. “Remember that he doubt-
less has in mind to secure a rich plunder, and then
return to England. Else he would either murder us


152 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
now, risking the consequences, or would give no heed
to us at, all, not caring what we did.”
“Aweel,” said the cook, scratching his head, “ and
granting that be sae, he maun still mak’ the best 0’
the hale situation. If it’s neither streek our craigs
nor cut our thrapples, he maun deal his best wi’ liv-
ing men. I hae no muckle contrivance, but I wad be
thinking there suld be a term."
“Well, maybe there is wit in that," said Mr. Tym,
brightening a little. “He would not murder us, as
you say, and so must make the best terms he can.
And yet, it would not be safe to put much strain
upon him. We know he is a desperate rascal, and
void of any manner of conscience. But to the idea.
Prick up your wits, Ardick. What would be some
feasible compromise? ”
I had been thinking fast since the Scotchman
spoke.
“I can not say,” I replied; “ I have nothing clear,
and yet Stay! How as to a compromise in time?
Say we would agree—under this stress—to cover the
villainy for a period ? ”
“I distrust it,” said Mr. Tym, shaking his head.
“Besides, Pradey would never consent.”
“But there is more to the matter," I went on,
coming to a clearer conception of the thought my-
self as I talked. “ As you say, he is desperate and
void of all conscience. Could we trust him, in any
case ? ”
“Why, no," he answered, a little perplexed; “but
what then ?”
“ Will he trust us, in turn? The base are always
suspicious. Think you not he will seek to make


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 153
’way with us, pledge ourselves as we may? Then
why would he not agree to the compromise? Say
we would swear to be secret till the end of the ex-
pedition? He would consent, I think, meaning to
destroy us at the first opportunity.”
“In truth, there is weight in what you say,” said
Mr. Tym, beginning to waver. “Aye, doubtless you
have the rights of it," he added almost immediately.
“ Let us try it, then, for I think we are like to do no
better. What say you, Mac Ivrach ? ”
“ It’s a gude plan," said the cook, “sae the auld
villain will consent.”
“ Let us test it," I said. “Nothing is to be gained
by waiting."
My companions agreed, and we accordingly went
below and sought Pradey. He was on the quarter-
deck, and went aside with us, upon which Mr. Tym
made the proposition.
The fellow heard it with contracted brows and a
lowering look. Instead of answering at once he
took a turn across the deck, stopping a moment at
the other rail, and bowing his head, as in thought.
Presently he returned, his look less harsh and the
lines of his sunken mouth relaxed.
“Now here is a shrewd trick of bargaining," he
began. “How you must have overhauled your
brains to compass it! You would make a compact
to last to a dot as long as your necks are in danger.
Well, well, it may be all that I could have expected
of you and I will not balk at it. Let us fetch the
matter to a head, then. You will swear to me to im-
part nothing whatever of the matters concerning the
mutiny, neither to Morgan nor to any person, till


154 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
such a time as you shall take ship for England. In
return I shall do you no harm, and shall recommend
you for places in Morgan’s company or some other.
Is this as you would have it ? "
“Why, yes," said Mr. Tym, who looked a little
surprised at the ease of the victory. “You ratify
this, friends?”
Mac Ivrach and I promptly assented.
“ And you swear accordingly ?” went on Pradey.
“We do,” the three of us replied.
“As do I, for my part,” he said with a satisfied
nod. “ You are now safe, and I am free of my com-
plications. Thus all ends well.”
He smiled blandly, and I supposed the interview
was over, but Mr. Tym, it seemed, would have a
question.
“ What is our present destination ? " he inquired.
“ Chagre," replied Pradey promptly; “but first I
will run a bit to the eastward," he added, “hoping to
fall in with a homeward-bound Spaniard. Such a
one might deem it a favourable time to slip out of
some Cuban port."
Mr. Tym thanked him for the information, and
we returned to our own parts of the ship.
“ It is clear," said I, as soon as we had withdrawn
a little and could exchange a word in private, “that
Pradey has fetched around, as we guessed. He has
tied our tongues for the present, and before they
shall be loosed again means to stop them forever."
“Aye, ’tis so, indeed," replied Mr. Tym, “and we
must henceforth be on our guard. He is dangerous
to the limit of his ability.”
It was now well into the evening, and as we had


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 155
settled our plans and were weary we gave over
further discussion and Went below. We took the
precaution to secure the door leading aft, and ob-
tained from the broken-nosed Cradde ammunition
wherewith to recharge our pistols. This done, we
threw off our coats and shoes, and I, for my part,
was speedily asleep.
CHAPTER XVI.
OF THE BRAVE NEWS AT CHAGRE.
WE awoke the next morning much refreshed, and
likewise in improved spirits. Our mates of the steer-
age were all on deck, and we had an opportunity
for a little comforting talk. Taking everything into
account, our prospects were not, after all, so very
bad. The main question was how to outwit the
treacherous and dangerous Pradey.
When we reached the deck we found the ship
making but a small headway, the wind having much
declined. Indeed, it soon fell to a calm. We looked
vainly for the Pilanca, for she had clean dropped us,
nor was any other bit of canvas in sight. Well to
the south the seaboard was broken, for there we
made out what must be land, and on inquiry were
told it was one of the northernmost of the Windward
Islands. Our course was now due west, and Lieu-
tenant Phibbert told us we were to.continue till we
raised Cuba. If we fell in with no prize by that
time, he said, we should stand directly for Chagre.
It was not long before even the light breeze died
II


156 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
away, and we had a dead calm. The ship lifted and
sank on the swell, and the bright sun, coming out of
a thin haze, poured down with fierce heat. After a
while this changed, a dark cloud rose to windward,
and we had a sharp squall. All this was true trop-
ical weather, and was such as we might expect for
some time to come. It certainly prolonged the
period of our strain and uncertainty, and for that
cause was decidedly unwelcome. At last we picked
up a northeasterly wind again, and held it till the
night of the second day, when it once more failed
us. All this time we had raised no sail, and the'men
were becoming restless and discontented. They had
prolonged the cruise to the limit of their desires,
and on the morning of the third day a knot of them
went to Pradey and besought him to fetch without
more ado for Chagre. We were now to the north-
west of Hispaniola, and so could not immediately
stand south, but after a little hesitation Pradey de-
cided to humour them, and as soon as we had cleared
the land did so, and we fetched through the passage
between Hispaniola and Cuba. At last we stood to
accomplish something of a definite nature, and my
companions and I were proportionally rejoiced.
We had an easy voyage across the Caribbean,
and finally made the landfall of the Isthmus. All
was now stir and excitement, for we could not say
how matters had gone, nor whether Morgan and his
fleet were here before us. It was approaching
nightfall as we drew in, and it would be a hard
matter to determine much without standing danger-
ously near, but Pradey did not flinch. The wind
was almost from the north, but he coolly held his


158 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and Phibbert went aft, and he and the captain talked
briefly together. The wind now abated a little as
the light failed, and our speed proportionally slack-
ened.
“I fear he stands fair to fall into a trap," said
I uneasily to my companions. “Will he still hold
on ? "
“I think not much farther," said Mr. Tym, but
he spoke with no great tone of confidence.
A half mile, it might be more, and then Pradey
called Phibbert and gave an order.
The lieutenant leaped upon a gun.
“ Ready at the braces! " he roared.
The men rushed to obey. The captain then
signed to the helmsman, and as soon as he had
shouted “ Helm’s a-lee ! ” the lieutenant followed with
the other orders, and the ship rode gracefully round.
At the right moment the yards were ordered, and
speedily we were sawing up and down, very com-
fortably hove to.
This was a relief to me, for I could not guess
where the audacity of Pradey might carry him, and
I had no mind to fall again into Spanish hands.
“I think he will drift in for a little," said Mr.
Tym, “for the wind and some sort of current, or the
tide, are moving us quite briskly, and if we then dis-
cover nothing he will stand out again and send a
boat.”
This proved to be the very thing that Pradey had
in mind. We advanced quite steadily and percep-
tibly, and the dark outreach of the land, set off here
and there with its twinklings, grew more and more
distinct. The ships, too, seemed to have hung out


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 159
riding lights, and these glimmered from the compara-
tive obscurity at the foot of the hill. But now this
manoeuvre, too, was growing dangerous, and again
I hoped the audacious Pradey would not carry his
hardihood too far. Already I feared he might not
be able to claw off should sudden need arise.
“Ah, look yonner!” exclaimed Mac Ivrach sud-
denly. He pointed to a spot a little to the east of
the hill. There, in a kind of clear space brought
out by a glinting streak of the failing light, I saw a
small boat. 'It was moving seaward, and was already
nearly abreast of the ship.
“We should tell the captain," I said. “Maybe
that will be what he seeks.”
“ Vera weel,” answered the cook.
He stepped toward the poop accordingly, but at
that moment Pradey himself made the discovery.
“Boat!” he sang out, wheeling sharply round.
“ Master Phibbert, get way on the ship ! ” -
“A fisher," said an old buccaneer near me. “It
is the very chance the captain was tarrying for.”
It seemed so, indeed, and again I began to think
I had underrated Pradey’s sagacity. In a moment
the ship was ready to come about.
The head sheets were let go.
“ Raise tacks and sheets! ” shouted Pradey.
The braces were handled in their turn, and the
forward yards came round.
“Haul aft the main sheet! " cried Pradey again.
I glanced toward the boat. I thought she had
taken the alarm, for now she was showing a narrow
rake of her side, as though she had begun to make
for the shore.


160 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
The other orders were quickly completed. The
ship's head rode gallantly round, and she was laid
fairly for the chase. The wind was too light for
much speed, and as the boat had a good start and
her haven was near the result must at first be
doubtful.
“I’ll have her if I ground the ship," growled
Pradey. He hung over the rail as he spoke and
pulled a pistol from his belt.
But at this point the fellows in the boat seemed
to lose heart. They shouted something and their
little sail collapsed. As we drove down upon them
I made out three men, all half naked, and, as well
as I could tell in the obscurity, Indians or negroes.
“Boat ahoy!" shouted Pradey. He spoke in
Spanish.
“ Board the ship! " bawled back one of the men. '
“I am going to luff. Fetch up by me."
“Yes, senor," answered the same voice.
As the ship came into the wind the boat ap-
proached the quarter.
“What news ashore P " asked Pradey hurriedly.
“Why, senor, the English have taken the castle,”
answered the man.
At this we all broke into a great shout.
“The governor and many soldiers were killed,"
went on the man, “ and all of us poor people terribly
frightened."
“Enough!” cried Pradey impatiently. “ To the
braces, men! Master Phibbert, lay our course for
the castle.”
The blackamoors hastily shook out their sail and
stood away, and we came upon the other tack. De-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 161
spite the confidence with which Pradey seemed to
proceed I could not but await the conclusion of the
business with a little anxiety. After all, it might be
a trap. The men, indeed, hushed the loudness of
their talk, and we drove on toward the glimmering
castle in something like a hush of suspense.
CHAPTER XVII.
OF THINGS ASHORE.
AT last Pradey gave the word, and once more
the Black Eagle was fetched into the wind. A cable
had been prepared to slip, and one of the anchors
was immediately let' go. Sail was clewed up but not
furled, and when ammunition had been served out
to the men and all the cannon prepared for instant
use we were in case either to fight or to fly. We
were near enough to the castle by this time, so that
a shot from one of its heavy guns might reach us,
but otherwise there was no present risk.
Everything had been managed as quietly as pos-
sible, and there was no hint, from any sign on shore,
that we had been perceived.
Pradey spoke to the first lieutenant, and one of
the quarter boats was lowered.
“Take her, lieutenant, pick two men for a crew,
and see what you can learn,” said Pradey briefly.
“ Aye, aye, sir,” answered Phibbert.
“If all is well fire two successive pistol shots; if
we have been cheated, one,” pursued Pradey.
Phibbert again assented, and hastily picked out


I62 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
his men and got away. We watched them anxiously
as long as we could see them, which was only a. few
moments, as they speedily entered the shadows of
the river's mouth and under the dark foot of the
mountain. It was again a time of strained waiting,
but not for long, as, much before I was expecting
anything, a sharp report, and then another came out
of the obscurity.
The men broke into a tremendous cheer, and in-
stantly the decks awoke to life. The question was
settled. The castle was ours.
Every one was speedily in the shrouds or hang-
ing over the bulwarks, so eager were all to get the
first word of the news.
A light came lifting and sinking toward us, and
we perceived that Phibbert had set off a lanthorn.
Pradey thereupon hung two answering lights over
the stern. In a moment we made out the dusky
shape of the boat and the indistinct, swaying figures
of the men at the oars. Then the light shot up, and
we saw Phibbert on his feet holding it.
“A—ll—s well ! ” he cried as the boat broke out
into our light. “The castle is ours.”
Then the men thundered out into another cheer,
and several excitable ones cut two or three steps of
a dance.
Phibbert and his boatmen came gaily up the
side, and were immediately beset with a multitude
of questions. The very moderate discipline that
prevailed on board was quite overridden for the
instant.
“Belay jaw tackle, will you? You shall have it
all in a moment," protested the lieutenant. “ Come,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 163
this isn’t shipshape,” he went on. “Back with you!
Clear the quarter-deck."
With some growling and swearing, but all done
with no heat, the men at last obeyed.
“ Now, sir,” said Phibbert, turning to Pradey and
touching his headpiece, “ I have the honour to report.
Captain Brodely, with three hundred men, holds the
castle. The governor and most of his command are
dead, and we have captured above fifty cannon, six
or eight pipes of muskets, the value of four or five
thousand pounds in treasure, and a goodly store of
provisions.”
“ Excellent! ” cried Pradey in high good humour.
“ And St. Catherine‘s? Since Brodely is here, I trow
the chief remained there—which is to say, he took
it?”
“ He did, indeed, sir,” answered Phibbert, “but
he is not in a way to remain there long. Brodely
has despatched the news to him, and he must soon
come.”
“ By what means did you learn all this? ”
“ Very easily, sir. We had scarce entered the
mouth of the river when I descried the bulk of a
little ship, which I made up to, and at once found to
be the Tempest. You know she was De Bouvard's
vessel. I thought that settled it, but to be sure I
slipped a little nearer, and was thereupon hailed.
The voice was English, and I made hold to answer.
Of course, that led to a confab when I found the
man was old Simon Tidings. He let me at once into
all that had happened, and while we were talking De
Bouvard himself came on deck. On discovering
what was up, and that you lay out here, he was much


164 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
pleased, and bade me say that you must wait till
morning as the river is not fit to be entered in the
night, but that he would himself come off at daylight
and pilot you in. There are some hidden rocks, it
seems, a little within the entrance.”
“I should have ventured it with the moonrise,”
said Pradey, “ but now I will remain, and thanks to
him.”
This happy conclusion of the matter relieved Mr.
Tym, Mac Ivrach, and me quite as much as it did the
rest of the ship’s company. The fact is our personal
aims were not only thereby furthered, but we felt
some little patriotic pride as well. Lastly, we could
not forget that it was cowardly Spanish hands that
had run poor Captain Sellinger to the yardarm!
We did not wait for light the next morning, but
a little past three hastily dressed and came on deck.
The wind had hauled round, blowing very gently
now from the shore, and we caught the faint land
scents, sweet after the long voyage, and were well
pleased to part for a little with the salt, bri'ny tang.
Presently the east yellowed and the sea began to
glitter, and as we turned landward a light fog or
vapour split away and the embattled top of the
mountain broke through.
The morning watch began to wash down the
decks, as usual, but with many delays and long looks
at the shore, and while they were still at work first
one, and then another of the watch below appeared,
Pradey and Phibbert soon came out, and by the time
the sun had his rim fairly above the water three-
fourths of the whole company were on deck.
The remaining vapours about the mountain and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. [65
river’s mouth speedily broke up, and long before the
sea had lighted to blue the entire stretch of shore
was revealed.
It seemed to me nothing was ever more delightful
to a sea-wearied eye. The tropical forest in all its
mingled greens ran north and south from the mouth
of the river, and on the southern river bank rose the
dark, abrupt head of the wood-patched and bastioned
mountain. The top of the peak was cleft, as I might
say, like a bishop’s mitre, and set in both points, as
well as below, were the handsome jewels of two-
score unmasked guns. To be more literal in the
description, the castle stood on both heights of the
crowning rocks, cannon being placed at all com-
manding points, and below was first a strong little
fort and then a large bastion, each served with sev-
eral pieces. The whole had been defended with pali-
sades and an earthwork, but these were now nearly
in ruins.
As for the river itself, that was no great affair—
not very wide and not overdeep, moreover obstructed
in places with rocks and ledges. The mountain came
moderately down to it, and there was a small jetty
where little boats could land, but the mountain on
the other sides dropped down in an almost sheer
pitch. Around on the western side seemed to be a
little bight, or basin, for we could see several masts
sticking up. The Tempest and a few barges were
anchored farther out, and fully in sight.
We had barely come by a good idea of the place
when there was a stir about the Tempest, and pres-
ently a boat dangled down from the davits, and
three men entered it and began to come at a good


166 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
pace toward us. Some little time before she was
nigh the man in the stern sheets was recognised by
several about me as Captain De Bouvard. He
proved to be a tall, lean, strong Frenchman, in age I
should say fifty, and quite merry though intrepid in
his expression. He shone in well-polished pot hel-
met and body-armour, and his jack-boots were fresh-
ly blacked and his weapons excellently ordered.
He and Pradey met like old friends, and for a
time high broken English rose above all other
sounds. After the cup had passed and things could
come to a business footing, he renewed his offer to
pilot us into the river, and this Pradey was, of course,
ready to accept. Not to dwell needlessly on details,
he brought us safely in, towing us with a barge, after
one tack, and soon had us anchored in the little rear-
ward cove.
While we were fetching by the castle men ran out
to look at us, and, the news soon spreading, the ram-
parts were presently shining with armoured figures,
who gave us a hearty cheer of welcome. We found
other ships in the berth, lying just in the river edge
of it, and their decks were also speedily manned and
a volley of questions and congratulations poured
out.
Pradey answered all briefly but good-naturedly,
but meanwhile gave his chief attention to De Bou-
vard, from whom he was learning the chief facts of
the siege and taking of the castle. It seemed that
the place was defended by above three hundred
Spaniards, not counting servants and slaves, and
that a most stubborn fight was made. Captain
Brodely began the attack with a force of four hun-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 167
dred, but at noon on the third day, when the tarps du
gard was finally carried, his available command num-
bered only two hundred and thirty. The Spaniards
were nearly all killed, the resolute old governor with
the rest, and the unhurt remnant managed to descend
on the steep landward side and escape. The wounded
and the greater part of the women were left behind.
This was all concluded about noon, two days since,
and word had forthwith been sent to Morgan.
Such, in brief, was the account De Bouvard gave
us of this daring but wicked piece of business; and
though I could not but recoil at the baser parts, yet
such was my anger against the Spaniards, and withal
my pride in English valour, that I was elated and
glad as well.
As soon as we were at our berth and all put in
order Pradey called for the gig and was set ashore.
He was gone somewhat less than an hour, and
when he returned rejoiced us all with the news that
we could have shore leave. Secure as the ship was,
it was deemed unnecessary to reserve a guard, so
that Pradey himself, with the steward, were the only
ones finally left behind.
It was a gladsome sensation when I finally stepped
out upon the solid quay, and I think that Mr. Tym
and Mac Ivrach were in accord with me. The morn-
ing was not yet far advanced, and it was but moder-
ately warm, the air was pure and the sky nearly
cloudless, and before us was the dark, strong moun-
tain, almost fetching the eye to a little giddiness and
yet pleasantly steadfast, while breaking away to the
right was the refreshing green of the forest.
We made no talk for a bit, the others of the crew


168 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
pushing speedily on and leaving us, and it was
only when the last of them were disappearing in
the gateway of the lower forts that we finally
started on.
Above this fort was communication by a steep
path with a still more complete defence, good walls
and bastions being here, and finally was the sharp,
sudden rise of the great rock itself. At this point
we could not but wonder at the desperate valour of
Brodely’s men, for from here to the summit the only
regular aSCent was by a flight of narrow, rock-hewn
stairs, and the chance for placing scaling ladders was
of the worst and riskiest. Yet up here they had won
their way, and the fragments of some of the ladders,
and more than that—a stain of blood here and there
—still remained as witnesses to it!
At the top of the stairs was a large, square build-
ing that we afterward found was designed to hold
military stores, and from here a straight walk led to
a narrow, deep chasm, the castle itself lying on the
other side. There had been a bridge here, but the
Spaniards, in their final defence, had destroyed it,
and in its place was now a rude affair of planks partly
supported by guys. On the other side was a kind of
barbican, and then the wall of the castle proper. The
structure was of no great size, rising merely in a
small tower or keep, and thence stretching out in two
short, low wings. By this time the sun was pouring
down fiercely, and, as we had explored the greater
part of the place, we concluded to seek a more com-
fortable spot, and accordingly descended the hill
again. The excursion had afforded us much pleasure,
besides letting us into the knowledge of things that


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 169
it was profitable for us to know. More than all, per-
haps, it gave us the assurance of the desperate and
seemingly resistless valour of our present comrades.
CHAPTER XVIII.
OF THE COMING OF MORGAN AND THE DEPARTURE
FOR PANAMA.
IT was not long after we had returned to the bot-
tom of the bill that we met five or six of the garrison,
and with them a sturdy middle-aged man, who turned
out to be the hero of the late battle, Captain Brodely.
He was busy just then in giving some orders about
the strengthening of the breastworks, and we merely
got a short nod from him in exchange for our salute,
though this proved to be but the beginning of our
acquaintance. I can now compass the events of two
weeks or more into a very brief space. My com-
panions and I passed most of the time ashore, and
though we did not seem to slight our shipmates,
took care to have as little of their rough and unac-
ceptable company as possible. After a while Captain
Brodely sent for us, having heard something of our
adventures, and we passed a really pleasant hour in
his free-and-easy but rather interesting company. In
particular, I was a little inclined to him because he
made considerable of Mr. Tym, treating him with a
good deal of respect, though all in his bluff, sailor
fashion.
But these small things soon passed out of our
thoughts, for one morning Captain Morgan's fleet


170 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
was sighted. In a moment there was the liveliest
sort of stir and excitement. Flags were taken from
the ships and hoisted on the castle and forts, and the
guns were made ready to fire salutes. Every one
furbished up his arms and harness, and the ships
were cleaned and made trig. At first the wind was
contrary, but finally one craft, and then another beat
its way in, and before nightfall all had fetched the
mouth of the river. Here a rather serious mis-
fortune happened, for, what with our rejoicing and
their own pleasure and tumult, the people of the first
four of the ships steered upon the dangerous sunken
rock, and their crafts were wrecked. The north
wind coming on to blow completed the mishap, and
it was only by considerable exertion that all the men
and contents of the ships were landed, the vessels
themselves being hopelessly wrecked. At last Cap-
tain Morgan himself stepped on shore, having till
now stuck to his ship, and at once our men broke
out in a great cheer, and, rushing down, caught him
up and placed him on their shoulders and bore him
up to the castle. I was near as they passed, and had
an excellent chance to observe the looks of this re-
nowned but fierce and unscrupulous man.
He seemed about the middle stature, or a little
more, and in figure was strongly but not bulkily
made. His features were rather comely, but his eyes
were large and had a look of bold interrogation, and
about his mouth were two deep creases, like a fowl’s
lucky bone, giving him a grim and altogether fear-
some regard. He wore but little beard, his mous-
tachios being spiked out with wax, which made him
appear fiercer still, besides exposing his thick, firm-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 171
set lips, and his dark hair was brushed back, exposing
the width of his face, and fell behind upon his gorget.
His dress was like that of the other chief buccaneers,
only his armour was of a more fanciful pattern, and
in his headpiece was a short plume. He was con-
tinually laughing and passing hails and salutations
as he was borne on, but I could not make his coun-
tenance look the milder for that, but, on the con-
trary, it was almost the more terrifying, as being put
out of its usual and natural expression.
My companions and I fell into the wake of the
crowd and continued on to the castle, where at last
the panting and shouting buccaneers set Morgan
down. At the same time a final salute of all the
cannon about the place was let off. Morgan re-
moved his headpiece, giving a flourish of acknowl-
edgment, and in a few words thanked the company
for this cordial display and assurance of confidence.
His voice was strong and smooth, and he spoke with
readiness and correctness, by this giving me a good
impression of his parts, though I had previously sup-
posed him rather ill-schooled. When this was over
he took Captain Brodely aside, and they talked for
some time. At the end Morgan took the captain’s
arm and they went into the tower, the rest of us
thereupon turning back and all scattering about
whither we listed. .
There was nothing more of note done that day,
and I saw no more of Morgan, though I was once or
twice again on the mountain. In the morning orders
were given to build up the barricades, and all the
crews were mustered and set to work. We found the
chief’s design was to make this a strong place, that
12


[72 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
we might have a haven of refuge in case things went
wrong at Panama. Mr. Tym and I fell to work with
the rest, and with the men singing and laughing—
for with the coming of Morgan all were very light-
hearted—the palisades were presently re-erected and
banked. It was now that I saw for the first time
some of our prisoners—I mean the men-for they
were presently brought out of the castle and made
to work with us. I pitied the poor wretches, so
hopeless and terror-stricken did they look; but I
must say, to the credit of the buccaneers, that I saw
no mentionable abuse, only a few being cursed or
shouted at as they did something amiss.
By the end of the next day we had the place in a
very fair posture for defence, whereupon Morgan
had us knock off, only continuing the prisoners in
some concluding things, and preparation was forth-
with made for the great expedition. There were at
this time in the river some small Spanish vessels,
named, I think, chatten, and these, with the four
little ships that had been there at first, Morgan
fetched up close to the quays and armed with can-
non. The object was to strengthen that approach
to the castle. A fleet of canoes that likewise had
been captured, together with the greater part of our
boats, were then brought up to the main quay, and
when five hundred men had been told off to garrison
the castle and one hundred and fifty more left on the
ships, we entered the boats and the gun was fired for
starting. Captain Brodely was still left to keep San
Lorenzo, as the castle was called, and looked a bit
rueful as he saw the rest of us so gaily setting forth.
Little did he know what was to happen to us, or


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 173
what a desperate thing the expedition was to be, or
he had scarce worn so long a face.
Our command numbered just twelve hundred and
three men, including Morgan himself, and for con-
veyance we had five barges, ten ships’ boats, and
thirty-two canoes. However, we knew that we were
not to cover the whole distance by water, as there
must be some leagues of a march from the head of
navigation to the city. Every plan save one was
carefully made, but that one proved of passing im-
portance. It was the matter of provisions, which
Captain Morgan thought we should take but a light
supply of, as he conceived we must be able to find a
sufficiency on the way. On a bright and not over-
warm morning, then, with flags flying from the stern
of the boats and two trumpeters blowing merry
blasts, while those on shore waved their hats and
cheered, the oars were set going and we started up
the river.
My companions and I were still in Pradey’s com-
mand, not having found a sufficient excuse for trans-
ference, though indeed it made little difference, for
all the companies were as one large one, with Morgan
at the head.
CHAPTER XIX.
OF THE THINGS WE ENDURED TILL WE CAME TO
THE EVE OF BATTLE.
THAT day nothing of special note happened.
We all greatly relished the embowering of the woods
and greenery, after so long dwelling about the sea,


I74 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and for a time the men sang and laughed and splashed
their hands in the water like so many joyous chil-
dren. Anon we entered into deeper recesses, where
the great vine-hung trees almost met overhead, and
where the dark mosses trailed from the branches in
long festoons and little pools glistened under the
arches. Now and then a serpent, or some unknown
creature, would whip off a slimy log and drop with
an abrupt plump into the water. At other times we
glided out into beautiful lakelike openings, where
the water flowed over bright sandy shoals and the
borders were brilliant with scarlet and purple pas~
sion flowers.
That day we made only six leagues, and then, as
the men complained of the crippling of their legs
consequent upon so long crouching in the boats,
Morgan gave the order to land, the place being an
attractive little savanna with a bend of the forest
all about.
As soon as we had brought the arms ashore and
established camp Morgan sent a force of fifty men
to spy about and find, if possible, some stores of
grain or cattle, for now our provisions were nearly
exhausted. The men went out accordingly, but re-
turned soon, saying they could find nothing. A few
shepherds’ huts were discovered, but these were ab-
solutely empty, and seemed some little time aban-
doned. Here, for the first time, the men's enthusiasm
received a check, and the song and laughter came to
an end. They ate their few remaining provisions in
silence, and, after smoking a while, wrapped them-
selves sullenly in their cloaks and lay down. My
companions and I had wisely reserved some of our


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 175
supper, so we were better off than the others, but
already began to find the situation rather depressing.
The next morning we boarded the boats and
pushed on, and came that night to a place called
Cruz de juan Gallego. Here were more deserted
huts, likewise stripped bare, and here also we found
we must abandon the boats, for the water had of a
sudden fallen very low. There were also great trees
lying in the stream, some doubtless felled there of a
purpose. I have omitted to state that Morgan had
taken three of the prisoners along to serve as guides,
and these now told us of a place about two leagues
farther along, where the country would be good to
continue by land. Morgan thereupon left one hun-
dred and sixty men to defend the boats and to serve
as a reserve force, and the rest of us formed up on
shore.
The woods were now dense and the marching
soon grew so bad that Morgan made us halt, and
after a little talk with his captains decided to take
again to the canoes, sending along a few hundred
men at a time, and this, though with great labour, was
done, and the reserve force then being brought up,
we were once more all together. The fourth day a
great part of us marched by land, being faint with
hunger, but finding a few wild fruits, of which, at
some risk (for we were not sure whether they were
harmful or not), we partook. That day we were
nearly exhausted, Mac Ivrach being compelled to
abide altogether in one of the canoes, but at night-
fall we found some huts containing several empty
leathern bags, and these we desperately cut in pieces,
and, having removed the hair, boiled, pounded, and


176 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
cut them in small bits, were only too glad to make
our supper of them.
The fifth day, by great good fortune, we lighted
on some provisions. It was at a little village called
Barbacoa, and here, in a concealed grot, we found
two sacks of meal, a few measures of wheat, certain
fruits called platanoes and two great jars of wine.
These were absolute salvation to us, who must other-
wise have soon perished. The next day we came
upon two or three ambuscades, but none manned,
and toward night our scouts discovered a small party
of Indians. These our fellows tried to take, but
were not nimble enough, and three of our party were
wounded in the attempt. Luckily we presently found
a storehouse in which was some maize, and this re-
freshed us for that time. All this while Captain Mor-
gan showed great patience with the prisoner-guides,
notwithstanding that all had not fallen out as they
said, but I think he perceived that even indifferent
guides were better than none at all, and so had some
wise mercy. Our men were now sullen or murmur-
ing, for the greater part, though some showed forti-
tude. Mr. Tym, in particular, allowed no word of
discontent to escape him, though more than once he
was in great straits to keep on his legs. Nor would
he avail himself, except as his turn came, with the
boats, though, considering his age, the rest of the
company would not have complained had he done
so. This fortitude gained him considerable praise,
and several of the men spoke kindly on his account
to me, though I confess I did not continue as he did,
Wholly Without murmuring.
On the morning of the seventh day our guides


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 177
comforted us, declaring that we must shortly fall
upon better luck, as we were near a village called
Cruz, where it was scarce probable that every ves-
tige of food was destroyed. We pushed on, cheered
by this discourse, and at noon came upon the village,
but to our sorrow it had been set on fire, and there
was little left but ashes. However, by diligent search
we found a secret place where were some jars of
wine and a sack of bread, and these we pounced
upon greedily, there being but the merest morsel
apiece. It was not many minutes before several of
the men fell sick, the reason being the weak and dis-
ordered state of their stomachs, but at first we
thought the wine was poisoned. On inquiry we found
we were now twenty-six Spanish leagues from Cha-
gre and about eight from Panama, so at least the
greater part of the journey was done. That day we
discharged, cleaned, and reloaded our firearms, being
persuaded that we must ere long come upon some
fighting.
At this place the river had fallen so low that even
the smallest canoe had to be given up, and most
were sent back a little distance and secreted. A few
were hidden near by.
The eighth morning we still staggered along,
weak but in a sullen way determined, and now, in-
deed, we had some fighting, for we came upon an
Indian ambuscade. Even our guides were deceived,
and we were in the midst of the danger before we
perceived it. We had entered a great wood, where
the dense tops of the trees made it almost dark, and
were plodding along about ten or twelve abreast—as
many as the path admitted of-—-when suddenly some


I78 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
undergrowth crackled and in an instant a great whis-
tling storm of arrows broke upon us. Several men
were wounded, and those in advance instantly charged
the bush. It was at first in vain, for the concealed
archers fired another volley and swiftly made off.
Then presently a great screech went up, and from a
little mountain, which here rose a hit one side, ran
down as many as five hundred half-naked savages.
New strength seemed to come to us, for here was
a tangible foe at last, and we made a savage charge,
the sharp swords and loaded pistols of those in ad-
vance speedily breaking the ranks of the poorly-
armed natives. They were brave, nevertheless, and
did not retire even then, but a pistol ball presently
brought down their chief, and then at last they fled.
I took part in none of this fighting, as my place
was in the middle of the command, while only the
first ranks were engaged.
We lost eight men killed and ten wounded, which
showed how fiercely the savages fought.
That night there was a heavy rain, and we had
some ado to keep our arms dry, but the next morn-
ing the sun came out and we once more plodded on.
But now the terrible strain was nearly over. On
the ninth day our guides showed us a little moun-
tain, which having ascended, behold there lay the
South Sea! We were even able to make out some
ships which must have sailed freshly from Panama.
Going down from this mountain into a vale, what
was our joy to find a considerable herd of cattle!
These were attacked as though we had been a pack
of wolves, and after slaying all we could we cut
off the flesh in great flakes, and, having pitched it


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 179
into hastily-made fires, drew it out half roasted and
greedily devoured it. It was a sight to startle one
to see the half-starved wretches at their repast.
They gnawed and grunted, and between times broke
out in laughter, the blood running down their hands
and staining their garments to the waist. As to my-
self and my companions, particularly Mr. Tym, it is
but fair to say we behaved somewhat less like beasts,
though, in truth, the taste of that charred, warm flesh
was to us of a sweetness and deliciousness beyond
words of mine to describe!
Greatly refreshed and now in heart again, we
pushed on, and, having ascended a considerable hill,
beheld at last the steeples of Panama. At that the
men broke into joyous shouts, as though the city
were already ours, and the drummers began to beat
and the trumpeters to blast. We had scarce made
this din when there was a noise of hoofs, and a little
company of Spaniards appeared on the opposite hill.
The distance was short, and we distinctly heard their
threats as they broke out savagely at us.
“Perms! 120s weremos! ” they cried—“ Ye dogs,"
that is, “ we shall soon meet ye! ”
With this they shook their fists at us and gal-
loped off.
“We will go into camp now,” said Morgan coolly.
“ To-morrow we shall have to test these gentlemen’s
menaces.”
The men set up a cheer, the second I had heard
since the beginning of the terrible march, and im-
mediately broke ranks.
We roasted more meat and had supper, and then
Mr. Tym touched me on the arm and asked in a


' MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 181
CHAPTER XX.
or THE OPENING OF THE BATTLE.
I SLEPT but ill, and that not only because my
mind was excited but because in the night the Span-
iards fetched some cannon out of the city and began
firing upon us. Fortunately, they advanced their
battery but a little way and none of the shot hurt us,
but only kept up a considerable noise and cut down
branches from the trees about us. Mr. Tym seemed
much less disquieted than I was, though once or twice
he sat up and watched the commotion of the shot
among the trees. Nothing was said and he soon lay
down again, but it was some time before his breath-
ing indicated that he was asleep. We had put out
our camp fires, that being Morgan’s orders, and the
only light about the bivouac was that of the moon
and stars, but these gave a very pretty radiance, in
especial lighting the rows of reclining figures and
fetching out a weapon here and there with a silvery
flash.
I fell asleep at last, though I had not believed so
till I found myself coming out of a troubled dream
and my comrades beginning to stir about. It was
the gray of dawn, and everything looked dim and
cheerless, the men not talking much and no fires yet
alight.
I was quickly up and Mr. Tym and Mac Ivrach,
who were already awake, followed. Nothing more
was heard of the cannon firing, and I suspected that
the enemy had discovered how ineffectual their


182 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
efforts were and had retreated again into the city.
This, indeed, I soon found was the case. Morgan
presently appeared, the sentries were relieved and a
hasty breakfast eaten. It was now quite a bit lighter
and objects around began to take on their natural
look. My courage, a little dampened before, began
to rise, and I think many of the men felt likewise,
for the talk speedily grew louder, and there was
more stirring about and some laughter. Arms were
now examined, and none too soon, for the word
speedily came to form. By this time a fair gleam
of the sun had succeeded the eastern reddening, and
we began to catch the faint noises from the awaken-
ing city.
“There are many there who did not sleep well,
either," I said to myself, “and with good reason.
Alas, poor people, this will be a dreadful day for
you!” I was already catching the confident spirit
of my companions, though as yet partaking of none
of their dreadful desires and bloodthirstiness.
We were speedily in order, and every captain
went to the head of his company. Morgan looked
in a satisfied way along the lines and drew his sword.
At that moment he seemed to have lost a little
colour, but his hearing was bold and steady. He
pointed toward the hill, and, with the loud word
“Forward!” led us into the road.
It seemed but a moment before we were over the
rise and marching down into the little plain. There,
to the no small stirring of my pulse, were drawn up
the Spanish forces.
I thought there must be three thousand of them.
The greater part were foot, but on each flank was a


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 183
considerable body of horse. Their arms and ap-
pointments seemed of the best description, their
cuirasses and helmets, in particular, gleaming like
pools of water with every movement. I saw the
great flag of Spain near the middle of the main body,
and there were numerous small ensigns and family
standards. The whole force was drawn up close to
a little fort or castle, the city itself being here un~
walled, and only a short space on their right was an
earthwork mounted with five or six cannon.
At least, I thought, we have our work cut out. I
greatly doubt if we can overcome such a strong
force.
This I found was the opinion of many others, for
a kind of growl of apprehension ran around.
“Halt!” cried Morgan sharply. The men were
only too glad to obey. “Listen, comrades," he went
on. “You fear yonder gang, but without reason.
They are not what they look. I will be sworn not a
score of them could carry half a glass of wine to
their lips without spilling it. They tremble. They
know us. Stand firm, then ! "
This talk put the men in some heart, but still
they seemed in no hurry to advance. Morgan spoke
to one of the captains and the man stepped to the
front, and ran his eye along the line. He then
rapidly selected from the different companies fifty
men, and these he ordered to stand forward. I im-
mediately perceived that every one chosen was an
expert shot.
“ You will make forward and begin the battle,"
said Morgan coolly to this little group. “Put three
paces between every man and fire with care. The


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 185
We broke into a frantic cheer, and by a common
impulse the entire square surged forward.
“Lead on, Morgan ! ” thundered Paul Cradde; “we
can wipe those fellows off the earth! ”
“ Not yet!” shouted Morgan, his face now red
and fiery, and his voice set almost to the pitch of
a laugh. “We must repel another charge or two
first.”
And so it proved. There was a little confusion
in the Spanish ranks, as the flying riders rode back
and wheeled to regain their old station, and then an-
other trumpet sounded and the entire body of foot
moved forward.
“ Stand fast ! " said Morgan in deep tones.
The enemy came on slowly, and of a sudden
stopped. The line of guns glittered, and instantly
everything was confused in flame and smoke. As it
cleared away I saw half a score of our advance fel-
lows down, and the others running at full speed to-
ward us. No one in the main body, as far as I could
see, was hurt. .
On the Spaniards came, their flanks expanding
and “their horse circling out into the meadow. In a
flash the whole army seemed to be inclosing us.
It would be much to my mind if I could describe
with clearness and precision what followed. Unfor-
tunately it is beyond my power. It was all a whirl
and a maze of figures and the puffing in and break-
ing of clouds of smoke, and beyond that little but
some clattering of swords and guns and much jos-
tling about. I was not in the front rank, and could
only step this way and that, as my companions ad-
vanced or retreated, and beyond once discharging


186 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
my gun did no actual fighting. It was soon over,
and I saw that the enemy had broken.
“After them, and take some prisoners!” Morgan
roared.
I was immediately left in a little clear space,
with only Mr. Tym and Mac Ivrach near at hand.
The others had made a dash after the flying
Spaniards.
My two companions, like myself, were unhurt.
In this respect they were more fortunate than twenty
or so of our mates. Nine or ten of these were killed
outright, and the others were doubled up with pain
or sitting about bloody and bewildered.
The smoke gradually thinned out, and I looked
toward the city. I saw the Spaniards slowly but
doggedly retreating, stopping at intervals to wheel
and fire a desultory volley. Our advance men were
at their heels, but did not pursue far, for, having
taken five or six prisoners, they let go a parting shot
or two and returned. ‘
Morgan put on a stern look and fell to question-
ing the captives thus brought in. He had but indif-
ferent command of Spanish, but, with the assistance
of one of the captains, finally managed to learn what
he desired. The first man was a coward, and was
only too glad to tell all he knew. It appeared that
the Spanish force consisted of four troops of horse
and twenty-four of foot, besides a few hundred In-
dians and negroes. The whole numbered about three
thousand. There were several strong forts or cas-
tles guarding all the outer parts of the city, but the
greater number and the strongest were on this side.
Morgan then closely questioned the man as to whether


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. [87
any decoy or ambush had been prepared, or any des-
perate trick conceived. The man answered no; but
that the governor was for making a stubborn resist-
ance, never surrendering the city. Furthermore, we
might expect a more resolute attack than either of
the former, and that a new danger in it would be the
driving down upon us of a great number of fierce,
half-wild cattle. These were now inclosed in a court
in the rear of the neighbouring castle and would be
sent out in advance of the charge.
Morgan then questioned another prisoner, and
though he got no such free answers as from the first,
yet he was satisfied that what he had already heard
was true. This he believed the readier that the sec-
ond soldier cast great looks of contempt upon the
first, and this he had scarce done had the fellow been
deceiving us.
Morgan now harrangued us briefly, saying that
victory was assuredly within our reach, and that we
had but to put forth one more effort to secure it.
This speech being well received, he left a guard of
two hundred with the wounded, and also to act as a
reserve, and led the rest to the attack. Mr. Tym,
MacIvrach, and myself were included in this assault-
ing party.
We marched directly toward the enemy, and at
once received their fire, losing ten or twelve in killed
and severely wounded. Then, of a sudden, Morgan
sprang to the right, and we, wheeling after him, he
led us almost at a run from the road into the mead-
ow. I immediately perceived what he would do,
which was to avoid the forts and this strong front of
the town, and attack a weaker place. To effect this
13


1 88 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
he had feigned to make an assault, thereby holding
the main force of the enemy where it was.
It was soft footing, and we ran rather heavily,
but still we were making some progress when the foe
trained their cannon on us, and though we were in
loose formation they brought down well-nigh a
score. Their musketeers also made forward and
fired, and before we had proceeded twenty yards
farther it seemed that not fewer than a hundred
buccaneers were either slain or wounded.
This could not last. The enemy was having it
all his own way, and unless we could turn upon him
soon he would lay us all dead or drive us off the
field. A man in front of me swung out and fell side-
wise on the grass. A ball struck the stock of Mac
Ivrach’s musket, and as I turned my head to make
sure that Mr. Tym was safe I felt a sharp, spiteful
rap on my own headpiece.
Paul Cradde was a little way on my right, and he
had begun to swear when a shout went up from
those in front and with great suddenness the whole
command came to a halt. I saw three or four of the
captains running out into the field, and in a moment
their several commands were following them, and
now we were wheeled short and faced toward the
city.
A sort of growl of relief and satisfaction went
round, for at last this playing at living targets was
over. We looked to our priming and brought for-
ward our bandoliers.
“None too soon," said Mr. Tym to me, “for here
come the bulls.”
I turned my head, and there, indeed, were these


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 189
new and strange foes. A great herd of them was
crowding from a space to the right of the road down
the slight slope to the meadow, and behind followed
a band of yelling Indians. These in a moment had
turned the herd and headed it our way.
Morgan seemed to be ready for this new trick.
One of his lieutenants ran down to us, and Pradey
was ordered to wheel our company and hold the
beasts in check.
Phibbert then pushed in among us and ordered
the half-score fellows who carried pikes to come out
on the flank. After our fire they were to cover us,
and, if need be, make a counter-charge. I confess
that I awaited this novel enemy with some quicken-
ing of the pulse, and not the less so as by the change
of formation I was brought into the front rank.
The herd thundered down. The front must have
numbered two hundred, and their white tossing
horns, furious bellowing, and the pounding of their
hoofs made their advance seem truly formidable.
Pradey suffered them to come within easy range and
then gave the word. We fired, and before the smoke
had fairly lifted the pikemen sprang in before us.
Through the breaking cloud we presently saw the
glancing horns of a score or two of the leaders, but
behind them not a hundred of the herd. The others,
except ten or twelve that were down, had halted or
turned back. Then our pikemen made a daSh, the
charging bulls pulled up short, tossed their heads,
whirled, and in less than a minute from the time we
had formed to receive the attack the last of them
were in full retreat.
We set up a shout, and proceeded to recharge


[90 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
our pieces. At once I saw Morgan walk a bit down
the lines and turn back, whereupon the trumpets
blew, and I perceived that the assault had been
ordered.
“Keep close!” cried Mr. Tym in my ear. “ This
will be the most desperate business of all.”
“White arms and pieces of eight!" roared Paul
Cradde.
“Aye, aye! " shouted a man near me.
The trumpets sounded a quicker note, and we
broke into a run.
I could glance between the heads in front of me
and see what sort of place we were approaching.
Five or six little huts stood out in front, some pad-
docks or cattle yards ran along in the rear, and still
‘ back of these was a long, low stone building. The
flat roof of this was mounted with cannon, and be-
hind the rails of the paddocks were the crouching fig-
ures of soldiers. A troop of horse was drawn up at
the right of the long building.
We lowered our heads and made straight for-
ward. Then the enemy’s discharge broke, and men
went crashing down on all sides of me. Before the
smoke had lifted we returned the fire and were im-
mediately among the little huts. I threw down my
gun and drew my sword, and fetched a glance around
for Mr. Tym. He was not to be seen. Mac Ivrach
was a 'few paces away, and through the smoke were
some other familiar figures. I hesitated, being filled
with lively anxiety concerning the supercargo, and
while I delayed the last of my companions passed
on. I glanced hastily about, not really caring to be
abandoned, and at that moment felt a sudden and


192 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ceived with joy that it was Mr. Tym. He was in
his fighting gear, wanting only the headpiece, and
seemed to be quite unhurt. He smiled as I stared
up at him.
“You are safe, then ?” I said.
“ To be sure, and you also. It was but a little
furrow turned along the skull, but might easily have
been serious. Nay, but you had best remain where _
you are," he pursued as I would have risen. “ There
is some heat in your wound, and in this weather it
were easy to provoke fever.”
I perceived the wisdom of this advice, and settled
back in my place. I glanced about, however," and
saw that I was in a shelter made of the rails of one
of the neighbouring paddocks covered with palm
thatch. By the brightness of the sun that came in
at the door and the oppressive heat I guessed that it
must be nigh noon.
My thoughts seemed now to fall into their
natural order, and I made haste to question him.
“How does it happen that I am here?” I said;
“and in what manner was I delivered from
Pradey .7 "
“I killed the villain," he answered quietly. “It
were best that you did not talk overmuch now," he
went on, “but to satisfy you I will say that I missed
you and turned back, and found you wounded, and
with Pradey making in upon you. I had scant time,
but fired, and was fortunate enough to send a ball
through his head. Then I dragged you a bit aside,
and presently was able to secure the aid of one of
the men, when we brought you hither.”
This was great news, to be sure—in especial, the


[94 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“ What,” I cried, starting up, “ has the fiends’
work begun already P”
“ It would seem so," he said with a sigh. “I
conceive they are putting some poor creature to the
torture. Doubtless Morgan will have an early word
concerning treasure, and also seeks to learn of traps
and snares."
“ Would that God might blast him and all his
foul crew!” I cried in fiery indignation.
Mr. Tym composed his lips, as though to assent,
but did not answer. '
“I smell smoke,” I said after a little. “Will they
be burning the town?"
He stepped to the door of the hut and looked
out.
“Nay, I think not, yet a building here and there
is burning. Aye, one of the cathedrals is ablaze. I
will try to learn what it means.”
Here I heard some people hurrying past, and Mr.
Tym, going a little farther out, hailed them.
I could not distinguish what they said, but in a
moment he returned.
“ There are no orders for burning, so it is claimed,
yet four of five considerable buildings, including one
cathedral, are in flames. Morgan has ordered the
people of the town to fight the fire, and some of the
buccaneers have been detailed to lend aid."
“ The smoke smells wondrous strong," I ob-
served.
“I think. that comes from the burning of a few
outlying huts,” he answered. “They are but a short
space from here. Nay, they are nigh where I found
you.”


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. [95
“I might have been roasted, as well, had you not
searched me out,” I said, with a long breath. “Yet
tell me—how near adjacent to the city are we P ”
“It is the space where the paddocks stood,” he
answered. “The men have pulled the rails down
and converted them, as you see, into frames for huts.
Phibbert and the man I told you of helped me build
this one.”
“Phibbert is no bad fellow," I said gratefully.
“And as for you—truly, how am I indebted to
you ! ”
“Speak not of it,” he said lightly. “I am in-
debted to you also."
We were silent a moment, and in the interval
I could hear the confused noises and cries from
the town, though, to my vast relief, no more
shrieks.
“ Do we quarter in the place to-night ? ” I finally
asked.
“ Morgan says no,” he answered. “He will wait
till the morrow. Alas! and I dread that time ! ”
“And how long will their hell's work last?” I
saiddespondently.
“ l have heard guesses of two weeks and more,"
he returned gravely. “There is much wealth,” he
went on, “not a little doubtless hidden, and that will
be brought to light by‘torture. You, must fancy
your ears stopped, Ardick, and fetter your tongue,
and so pass the time by, which would to God were
well over ! "
He heaved a sigh and began to pace up and down,
which showed how deeply he was moved, though his
judgment told him it was topno purpose.


]96 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
I sighed in response and fell silent, my spirits not
a little depressed.
Presently my companion 'made an effort to show
a more cheerful port, and began to talk about our
prospects of escape and the like, but though I tried
to brighten to meet him I could not manage it, and
in the end we were fain to let the whole discourse
fall. He then said he would go out and pick up the
news, which he did, being gone near half an hour.
It seemed that Morgan continued to his resolu-
tion to withdraw his forces from the city till the next
day, this excepting only two or three companies that
should search for any concealed fighting men, and
should also seize and man the few ships in the har-
bour. The rest of his command he meant to place
about the landward part of the city, guarding it that
none should escape.
All this, I may say in a word, was done. Little
resistance was offered to our searching party, and
indeed it was soon found that the Governor and
those of his captains who. were unhurt as well as
many of the soldiers had incontinently fled. So my
vengeance and that of my companions on the
haughty Don Perez de Guzman must at least be
put off.
Shortly after Mr. Tym was back with this news
Mac Ivrach appeared, and I roused a little from my
depressed state, and returned the honest fellow’s
hearty greeting. Mr. Tym had already acquainted
him, it seemed, with the story of my rescue, and of
Pradey’s death, and we held some discourse on this,
Mac Ivrach conceiving, as I did, that it was the
greatest piece of good fortune that could have be-


MASTER ARDICK, BU'CCANEER. 197
fallen us. This talk over, we bethought ourselves of
dinner, and he went away to fetch some, which he
presently did, and with this the unpleasant chapter
of Pradey seemed to be closed. I was hungrier
than I thought, and such was the effect of the warm
food upon my empty stomach that I presently rallied
from my depressed state, and in a short time had
regained much of my former courage and steadi-
ness.
I remained in the hut during the day. Indeed
the heat was terrible, and it would have been a bid
for a fever for me to have ventured out. Now and
then I went to the hut door, and thence could see
the men extend their lines so as to engirdle the city,
but such was the fervour of the sun that the move-
ment was performed slowly, and with a general mien
of listlessness. At last it was completed, and then a
little company was to be seen at short intervals,
with guards walking between, and at one point Mor-
gan’s headquarters, with a body of two or three
score in attendance. Mac Ivrach had been sum-
moned to take his place with the other guards, leav-
ing Mr. Tym and me together. Why this latter
arrangement was made we did not then learn.
About nightfall Mac Ivrach returned, having been
relieved, and then we were told that Phibbert had
been chosen captain in place of Pradey, and that it
was to his good nature that we owed Mr. Tym's ex-
emption from guard duty.
Night finally drew on and the watch-fires of the
guards were lighted. The moon had not yet risen,
and the mounting flames, driven presently by a wind
from the sea, flared up with a landward slant, and


[98 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
partially obscured with clouds of smoke the white
walls of the outlying houses. In the direction of
the harbour there was a pale radiance, showing where
the ships, and doubtless the quays, had been set off
with prudent lights. The city itself was nearly
quiet. Now and then a dog barked or a horse could
be heard galloping along a hard street, and once a
bell rang and we heard the faint, sweet sounds of a
chant, as it might be the priests were tunefully ask-
ing mercy of God, but there were few other sounds
through the night than these.
At daybreak the trumpets were blown, and the
companies assembled under their respective leaders.
Breakfast was hastily eaten, no delays being made
for cookery, but all taken cold, and shortly the word
was given to march. A little before this we had
learned that Morgan’s plan was to proceed first to
the Governor’s castle, making a stern show of war-
like force on the way, and there Morgan himself
would remain, keeping with him fifty men, and the
rest were to scatter and plunder and ravage at will.
Certain rules, however, were to be observed, one be-
ing that all must deposit their spoil in the hall of
the castle, where it should remain till the final de-
cision, another was that prisoners—that is, slaves—
were to remain the property of those who seized
them. If, nevertheless, it was added, any desired to
bring their slaves to the castle, having a mind to sell
them there, they could do so, and such slaves should
be guarded and cared for till their disposal.
The sun was creeping up and the breeze had
fallen when at last we caught step and set forward
down the chief street of the city. The drums were


>MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 199
beating spiritedly and the trumpets sounded thrilling
blasts, and with our soldierly array, the headpieces,
cuirasses and musket barrels flashing in the sun, I
thought we presented a fine and altogether awing
spectacle.
The place was deathly quiet. Every house was
closed, and as far as we could see down the street
not a person was in sight. Still we travelled along,
and at last, just as I was wondering at the extent of
this part of the city, the street ended, and we broke
out into a considerable square, or plaza. Here the
buildings were large and of a more pretentious sort
than any we had yet seen. All were of stone, some
of a brown or reddish colour, and some of common
stone well set in red cement, but few were above
three stories in height. The roofs of all were flat,
and most had low parapets, on which stood pots of
bright flowers or handsome shrubs, and the walls of
some were nearly covered with climbing greenery.
Like the street we had left, the plaza was completely
deserted, the shutters of every building around
being up.
“Hoots!” said Mac Ivrach in»a low tone, “ but
they hae secreted ilka dog and cat as well as their-
sels. I wad be wishing for a bit stir 0’ some sort.
Sic stillness no seems canny."
This I conceive pretty well expressed the feelings
of us all, who felt a kind of oppression in the contin-_
ued silence.
Morgan had halted a moment, but presently had
us forward again, and without any interruption or
change in the appearance of things we continued on
till we reached the castle. This was a considerable


200 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER..
stone structure, standing on the top of a little pla-
teau, and was defended by high walls and one strong
tower. The walls were pierced at intervals for can-
non, and on the side toward the water, which here
was close at hand, was a kind of rectangular outer
work provided with four or five large guns. The
ports in the walls of the main structure were all
closed, as was the strong gate, and not a soul was in
sight. The flag of Spain floated from a staff on the
tower.
It looked as though this were an excellent place
for a mine or other device, but I was speedily told
that this fear was unfounded, for the place had been
entered and the chief rooms explored, but nothing in
the nature of a trap had been found. The keys had
been given to Morgan, and the guns spiked.
We were but a moment in entering, and while one
of the captains, at Morgan's command, went up to
haul down the Spanish flag and put our own in its
place, the different companies were formed up in
their order, and the last words of advice and com-
mand given. Among other things, all were bidden
to be sparing of the wine till it was proven that it
was not poisoned. to return to the castle at nightfall,
and to hasten thither at once if two successive can-
non shots were fired. These were to mean some
sudden or imminent danger.
I All this being 'attended to, the companies, save
the picked detail to remain with Morgan, broke ranks
and shortly quitted the castle.
“Whither now ? ” I said to Mr. Tym, as he, ‘Mac
Ivrach and I found ourselves in the street.
“What say you to descending t0 the beach and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 201
thence proceeding to the quays, where we can obtain
a boat to one of the ships ? ”
“ There to be removed from the horrors we must
see here ? ” I answered. “I am favourable to it.”
“And I,” said Mac Ivrach.
But the words were scarce out of his mouth when
a man came running out of the opening of the neigh-
bour street and on seeing us pulled up short.
“ Saunts and angels defend us!” cried Mac Iv-
rach, fairly staggering back. “ The gaist o’ the
captain ! ”
For, indeed, the man appeared to be no other
than Captain Sellinger.
CHAPTER XXII.
'
OF THE CONCLUSION OF OUR GREAT SURPRISE, AND
WHAT FOLLOWED AT THE HEELS OF IT.
EVEN Mr. Tym changed colour, and for my part
my legs grew weak and my heart thumped like a
fulling hammer.
“Why, friends, don’t ye know me? Do ye take
me for a ghost?”
It was the same old hearty, sea-rough voice that
we knew so well. It was no spirit, but the man's
mortal self!
Mr. Tym was the first to pull himself together.
He rushed forward, and with a little cry of gladness
seized Sellinger by both hands and danced the strong
skipper about. I was next, and could scarce keep
back the tears as I gripped the big brown hands.


\ 204 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
Ili\‘
- )
entrance was directly before us, a step leading up to
I it, and I noted that the d60r was a very strong affair
and in height and bigness was sufficient for a little
church. The captain knocked sharply twice, when
.. the door was slowly opened and an old negro put
" out his head.
“ All’s well, Tonto.
to seek.”
The old fellow looked at us a little suspiciously,
I thought, but without objection stood aside.
“ Any alarms, Tonto? ”
“None, Sefior Gile," said the old man in broken
English.
The hall within was all but dark, for the door at
the rear end was closed, and the only light descended
from the hall above.
“These quarters," said the captain, turning to us,
“belong to Don Enrique de Cavodilla. You recall
him, I think." /
We readily did so, for he was one of the gran-
dees of the Pilanca.
“ Well,” went on the captain, “he isP-or has been
-my master, and, having used me very well, I am
somewhat beholden to him. Yet even more I would
do a good turn to his wife, Dofia Isabella, and to his
niece, the Senorita Carmen. You see now the rea-
son of my hurry.”
“Surely,” said Mr. Tym, “and we will gladly
help you.” Mac Ivrach and I also heartily assented.
“I am free to say I know not how the thing is to
be managed," said the captain, sinking his tones a
little, “but that we will immediately consider. We
must first consult the don."
These are the friends I went


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 205
As he spoke a door shut and a man came out at
the head of the stairs. Even in the dim light I rec-
ognised him at once as the old Spaniard. vi
He was a tall, spare, erect man, with plenty of
gray in his beard and hair, but in bearing still in his
strength and prime.
coloured velvet of the ship, with the ruffles and other
finery.
“ Go on, Ardick, and tell him how matters stand,"
said Sellinger; “I am still without a hold on the ras-
cally Spanish.”
“Sir,” I said accordingly, stepping to the foot
of the stairs, “ Captain Sellinger is here and has
brought with him the friends he went out to
seek.”
“ God be praised ! " cried the old hidalgo with the
deepest heartiness. “ Sancta Maria, senor! I never
heard sweeter words. Ascend, ascend, you and
your friends ! "
‘
He was dressed in the sad- .
I briefly translated the don’s speech, and with I
the captain in the lead we mounted the stairs.
The old man met us at the top and somewhat to
my discomposure kissed each of us in turn.
“ You will save us ! " he cried. “You will deliver
my wife and the poor child! My life is of little
worth, but they Ah, come with me, sefiores,
and assure these poor creatures that you will succour
them ! "
“Lead on, senor,” I said, not a little touched.
“Be assured we will do what we can.”
He lost no more time, but led us hastily to a rear
chamber, where he threw open the door. Two ladies
were within, who quickly rose.


" 206 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
'f, r- vThe shutters of the windows were open, for the
/ _/ mom looked only on an inclosed court, and the
f .- bright sunlight, checked merely by the draperies,
e-r Ii brought out everything clearly.
’_ I immediately recognised Dofia Isabella. She
3was small and slight, with a proud, handsome face,
but a faded skin, and was dressed richly with many
bright ribbons and ornaments. Dofia Carmen was,
as I instantly perceived, passing beautiful. Some-
thing tall, and yet of such proportions that she scarce
seemed so, she all but startled me with the unusual
combination of yellow hair, great Spanish black eyes
—I mean those with the wonderful long lashes—a
skin Saxon-fair, nose, mouth, and chin delicate and
in exact harmony, and an expression vivacious and
to appearance intelligent. Her dress I hardly noted
at the time, but afterward I observed that it con-
sisted of a gown of sea-blue silk, a handsome laced
stomacher (higher and more modest than the sort
worn by our English ladies of fashion, yet stopping
not much short of the bust), and a white Hollands
petticoat set off with falbalas. Her hair she wore
high, as it were in little successive billows, but all
made fast at the top by two long gold pins.
Don Enrique now flourished us forward.
“Isabella, and you, poor Carmen, here are the
brave English friends of Captain Giles," he said.
“Take heart and thank the Virgin, for they have
come to deliver us! " ~
Each lady in turn dropped a stately Spanish
courtesy, and with more resolution than I had
looked for, though, to be sure, unsteadily, thanked
us. Poor creatures, the colour was struck from their


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 207
k ‘ ,_.
faces, and their eyes looked pitifully big and ques- _-. _‘
tioning.
We all bowed low, and I said something, I know
not what, with the thought of heartening them. Yet
time was speeding apace, so that I immediately _‘I
turned back to my comrades. I \
“Well, what is to be done ? ” said I.
The captain looked at Mr. Tym, and the latter,
after a moment’s hesitation, said:
“ Let us first understand our bearings, cap-
tain. What are the private ways out of this
place 2 ”
“By the gardens,” answered Sellinger, “ and rear-
ward through a court to a narrow street. Thence it
is a straight course to the water.”
“ These gardens border upon what? "
“ Considerable streets."
" And the ships and boats have all been taken,
and our fellows will have an eye upon the water
front," said Mr. Tym, shaking his head. “That will
not do.”
We were silent for a bit, I racking my brains to
hit upon something, when he suddenly resumed: “ I
have a thought. What is to prevent us from claim-
ing these people as our,slaves? That will be but
one each, which must be safe enough."
I thought he had hit it, and began to say that
nothing could be better.
But the captain shook his head. “I fear it will
not serve,” he said. “ You must know that Don
Enrique and the ladies were yesterday chased and
well-nigh captured by a party of buccaneers, and I
can not doubt that the same fellows would know



MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 209
stay, were the women compelled to show their
faces ?"
“Aye, and they counted themselves lucky that
they got away with gowns to their backs," said the
captain. “ They were just by the gate yonder when
four buccaneers whipped around from the next
street and fell upon them. The old don stood to
his arms and wounded the first man, and a Spanish
officer who was hiding in the neighbour house sallied
out and shot another. With that the remaining two
hauled their wind, and I, hearing a racket, rushed
forth, followed by Tonto, whereupon they slowly
withdrew. In the fight they seriously wounded the
oflicer, for he scarce had strength to crawl into the
house again. The ladies’ garments were torn in the
struggle, and Carmen was seized by the leader of the
villains and held for a little, till Don Enrique made
him release her. Even then he clung to her for a
bit with one hand while he fought with the other.
Just then Tonto and I appeared, and none too soon,
either.”
“Why, then, it is pretty certain that the ladies
would be identified, and no less that the house is
known," said Mr. Tym with a grave look. “This is
more serious than I thought. Ardick," he went on,
turning abruptly to me, “ask the don whether he
has conceived any plan."
I turned to Don Enrique and put the question.
“Sancta Maria! nothing worth naming," he re-
plied with a doleful shake of the head.
“Senor,” interposed Dona Carmen, “it may be
that I have thought of something. My house-is on
the island of Taboga, which is out yonder in the


210 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
bay. Could we reach it we might hide in a certain
wine cellar, which I am almost sure a few m0-
ments' labour would make secret. I had remained
and hidden in it, indeed, only I was persuaded the
city was safer. Could we but reach the water I
believe we could secure a boat, and so reach the
island."
“ You are brave, sefiorita," I said, for I could
not help admiring this command of her wits at such
a time. “But I fear your plan would not serve.
For one thing, where would you obtain a boat? Our
men must have seized them all.”
She faltered a moment, but again her wonderful
dark eyes lighted, and she answered eagerly.
“ But the fisher village? I conceive there must
be boats there. It is above half a league from here,
and I am sure your bands have not gone so far.
Moreover, it has nothing to tempt robbery. Ah,
could we but reach the village! ”
“Why, so you shall, if the thing is to be mor-
tally compassed!" I cried in a burst of great pity
and compassion. “Stay a moment,” I went on,
“and I will take counsel with my comrades."
In the fewest words possible I repeated our talk
and stated her plan.
“ I believe they might fetch out upon the beach,"
said Sellinger, “for, as I have told you, there is a
pretty quiet way to it, but the rub comes after-
ward."
“ Captain,’ put in Mac Ivrach, who had been
quietly listening, “what think ye o’ a disguise?
Clap the hale three into auld claes, pitting the women
in breeks, and daub a bit 0’ smut on their faces.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 2 I 1
c
Our laddies will hae their drop lang sync, and gae
aboot wi’ no sharp een."
“Why, that is not so, bad," said the captain,
brightening. “ What say you, Mr. Tym and Ar-
dick P "
“It is at least something definite," said Mr. Tym;
“ I am for trying it, on the whole.”
I agreed with him, and without more ado turned
to Don Enrique and the ladies and put the business
into Spanish.
They listened eagerly and lost no time in decid-
ing. Indeed, they barely took the words off my
tongue ere they broke out in consent. But, in fact,
it was easy to see by their anxious looks and pale
checks that they were desperate enough for almost
anything.
This was a great relief to us, for certainly we
had nothing left to turn to, unless it might be some
desperate action, and that with no reasonable hope
of success.
I saw the sefiora and the other incline their
heads a moment, as though in prayer, and the don
murmured something under his heavy moustachios.
“And yet,” he said aloud, “d quz'en madruga a' Dias
le ayua’ai Come, Isabella, mz'a, and you, Carmen, let
us not delay. Meanwhile, amzlgas," he said, turning
to us, “you have our deepest gratitude. We go now
to make our preparations.”
He waved his hand in his stately Spanish fashion,
omitting nothing of the full dignity of it, and
with his companions passed out and descended the
stairs.
It seemed to be as well that we should follow and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 215
first and most dangerous stage of the journey to the
shore.
“God reward you all! " said the don, with a sign
of his hand in farewell; and he stepped bravely out.
His companions followed, not forgetting a fervent
“Adios!” and we stood in the door and in a silence of
anxiety saw them pass down the court.
Nothing as yet appeared, and presently they were
at the opening of the street. Another breath of sus-
pense and they had rounded the corner.
“ By Heaven, happily compassed ! " exclaimed
the captain with a great breath of relief.
“ It is, indeed, a good start," said Mr. Tym, him-
self giving over something of his anxious bearing.
“I trust the disguises will serve," I said with a
sigh. “ In truth, they were not of the best."
“There you are right," said the captain. “Yet,
perhaps they will deceive drunken or careless eyes.
Marry! 'twas rare luck that the togs were at hand at
all. The _fisher suits were shed but yesterday by
their owners. They were two fellows that the don’s
‘ money persuaded to put on headpieces and back-
plates.”
But at this point we heard a loud shouting from
the front of the house.
“ Ah, our fellows are in," said Mr. Tym; and
forthwith we shut and barred this door and hastened
to the other. ,
Mr. Tym proved to be right. On opening the
wicket we saw one leaf of the gate open, and the
buccaneers crowding in.
The captain looked inquiringly at Mr. Tym, and
fetched a good courageous breath, and Mac Ivrach


216 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and I saw to our weapons. Of course we had no
wish to fight, but we could not tell what our reckless
and angry comrades might attempt, and were resolved
to be prepared.
“We must parley with them," said Mr. Tym.
“ All will gain time."
“ Do you be spokesman,” said the captain. “ Here
they come, and well swollen with choler or I have no
eyes ! "
He stepped aside, giving way to the supercargo,
and as he did so I heard the heavy slap of the ap-
proaching feet.
“ The leader is that ferocious Towland,” Mr. Tym
turned his head to say. As he did so the gang ap-
peared to halt, and the voice of the fierce captain
hailed us.
“Within, there! How dare you hold thus against
us? Open, or it will go very ill with you! "
“And why say you so?" Mr. Tym immediately
put his face to the wicket and coolly answered.
“ Have we not as good a right to the loot of this
place as you ? "
“Why, ’tis the little graybeard ! " cried one man ;
and at that they made a stir of their arms, letting
the butts of their guns fall, and there was a bit of
silence.
“We were not aware that our own people were in
possession," I heard Towland then in a surly and
vexed tone reply. “ Nevertheless," he went on, “ we
have the right to come in, so open the door."
“Why, look you," answered Mr. Tym—and I
could see by the wrinkling of his side face that he
was smiling-“ I can not recall that there is any rule


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 217
against bolting and barring. Suppose one were in-
tent on the capture of a slave, for instance, must he
needs let everybody in while he is about it? Slaves,
you are aware, are not common spoil, as are goods
and money.” '
“ Nay, this is all idle talk and away from the pur-
pose! ” said Towland impatiently. “Open the door,
and be speedy about it, or the business will reach
further than words! "
“Let me at least confer with my friends,” an-
swered Mr. Tym, still speaking moderately. “I am
not alone in this matter.”
“ Speedy counsels, then,” growled Towland. “ We
will not be put off."
“Well, friends,” said Mr. Tym, facing about and
preserving his same voice and manner, “what say
you? You have heard Captain Towland’s demand.”
“ For my part,” said the captain, raising his voice
so that those outside could hear, “I desire a little
time for deliberation. I would know my rights, and
if I am to lower my colours, wherefore.”
“ Aweel," said Mac Ivrach, speaking up in his turn,
“and sae it strikes mysel’. I wadna come to decide
in a blink."
“ Which is my thought, likewise,” I promptly
put in.
“ You hear,” said Mr. Tym, speaking again from
the wicket. “ My companions are not clear of their
course. They would have a little time for reflection.
So, in truth, would I."
The fellows broke into murmurs of rage, and two
or three roundly swore.
“Look you,” cried Towland in a kind of despera-


220 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and pitiful outcry began to arise. We had barely
emerged into the street when five or six buccaneers
ran laughing out of a neighbouring court, and im-
mediately I perceived they were dragging upon a
rope, at the end of which stumbled a bloody and
half-naked man. He was mumbling and wailing in
Spanish, and scarce seemed to know what was hap-
pening to him, and this I presently ceased to wonder
at, for I discovered that they had put out both his
eyes. I was struck a little faint with the horror of
the thing, and had much ado to restrain my anger
and detestation, but upon a quick thought of the
uselessness and, indeed, danger of it, finally managed
to do so. The wretches and their victim presently
turned into a by-street, and we lost them, but not for
a little the cries, which endured like a trail of pain in
the air.
We had fetched to a stand, but presently made
forward again, and at last came to the leftward-
turning street, and none too soon, for we would
have no more of these doleful and dreadful sights.
By this time the shouting and divers kinds of noises
had vastly increased, and it seemed that the sack
was now really doing, the more especially as we
began to hear women's voices rising above the other
notes.
We gladly turned the corner, and at last broke
into a run, in this way quickly leaving the acute-
ness of the noises behind us and'gaining the rear
street.
All was comparatively quiet here, a few voices
from the depths of the closed houses faintly crying
out, and a hostile dog now and then dashing forth


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 221
and barking, but nothing of a violent or disorderly
nature going on.
“ I think they have got fairly off," said the cap-
tain with a breath of relief. “ It is clear the
buccaneers have not yet penetrated to this quar-
ter, and the time is more than sufficient to fetch the
beach.”
“ I would not croak,” said I, “ but I am less hope-
ful. There is the guard on the ships, who might
easily espy them, and then our straggling parties
are poking about in all directions.”
“ We can soon learn how the matter has gone,"
said Mr. Tym. “We have but to continue to the
water side, and proceed a little way from there
toward this fisher village. If we see and hear noth-
ing amiss we may rest in reasonable content that
they are safe."
“ Well, we would not turn back without that as-
surance," said I. “ Let us proceed."
We pushed on down this street, accordingly, and
when we had come into the next turned to the left,
and so continued to the outskirts of the town. We
learned nothing of moment, or touching the business
in hand, and, thinking it of no Use to proceed farther,
and, indeed, supposing it might not be prudent to do
so (lest we might be spied upon by some of Tow-
land’s party), we descended to the beach, and so
walked for a time up and down.
As we did so we could hear the cries and other
distressful noises from the town, and were melan-
cholly at the wickedness and havoc going on there.
After some little time, it being now near noon,
and we beginning to be hungry, we thought it best


222 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
to return to the castle. We bent our steps that way,
therefore, and might have proceeded a fourth part
of the distance when Mac Ivrach suddenly gave a
little cry.
“ Look yonner! Nay, nay ! a’s amiss ! "
We hastily sprang to his side, for he was standing
at the moment on a bit of ledge, while we were below,
and to our horror discovered what it was that had
fetched out the cry. In a kind of little depression,
and partly hidden by the overhanging crest of the
ledge, lay the corpse of Don Enrique de Cavodilla!
CHAPTER XXIV.
OF THE THINGS THAT PAUL CRADDE TOLD US,
TOGETHER WITH THE CONCEPTION OF A '
DARING PLAN.
WE looked at one another as men confounded.
When was this dreadful business accomplished, and
by whom ?
Mr. Tym was the first to collect himself.
“ We have been deceived, friends,” he said with a
sigh, “ or rather we have deceived ourselves. These
poor people got no fair start, as we thought, but
were seized at the very outset. While we were fol-
lowing, as we deemed, on their track, they were be-
ing hurried toward the castle.”
“But this murder?” I cried in vast anxiety.
“How came it about? Alas! and there may be
others. Nay, let us search this place thoroughly,
that we may know whether it be so or not.”


224 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
haired woman—her I thought of a station above the
common, judging by her looks and dress—who wept
not, but most pitifully groaned, and when I caught
the talk of those about me I learned that she had
just seen her only son dreadfully tortured, so that he
was like to die, but if he lived must be a miserable
cripple. After her came a young and comely woman
whose ears and fingers were bleeding, as though she
had been hastily and brutally stripped of her jewels,
and whose chief garment was a man's long coat.
She, one standing by me said, was the daughter of
some great hidalgo, though the name he did not
know.
All this, I say,I learned, and yet without much in-
quiry, for my mind was now more and more on edge to
discover the fate of the poor Lady Carmen. At last
it was our turn, and we hastily passed the guard and
entered the court. I must pause here to say that
the interior parts of the castle were in some ways
peculiar, since the chief hall was upon the nether
floor, and was reached at once after passing through
a strong arched gateway and a little passage. The
offices and lesser rooms were beyond this hall, and
the dungeons (though this I learned afterward)
were directly beneath it. The quarters for the sol-
diers were meant to be in a rearward wing, but the
present garrison, having no strict discipline, were
making a billet of whatsoever places they saw fit.
These things had best be mentioned here, as they
will make clearer the parts of the narrative to
follow.
When we had gotten into the court we found
much stir, many pushing about intent on disposing


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 225
of their booty, and others making for the kitchen,
whence we caught the smell of cookery. We had
scarce landed within the gate when I espied Paul
Cradde, by the piece of raw meat in his hand bound
for his dinner.
“ Yonder goes Cradde," I said to my companions.
“ Can we find a more suitable person to give us the
news? ”
Without waiting for their answer, I hailed him
and brought him to.
He wore no very amiable face, yet was civil
enough in his air, and without hesitation I set about
my purpose.
“We are four passing hungry men, shipmate, and
have not yet learned the ropes of this craft. Where
got you this meat, and where is the other prog and
the wine ? "
Cradde, with all his faults, was not by nature sour
and crusty; rather the reverse. His old-time good-
humoured look returned as I spoke.
“Why, as to the meat," he made answer, “in that
lowermost office. The lighter prog is in no set place,
but in the lower rooms, as the purveyors have chanced
to leave it. The wine is but little in quantity, our
fellows fetching it in, as to the main, in their inside.
Yet a few bottles are yonder, as you may see."
He pointed to a shadowed angle in the wall,
where, as I now saw, stood a basket half filled with
bottles. -
“ I am beholden to you,” said I, and hastened to
secure the basket. “If you are not in haste,” I went
on carelessly, “ I will fetch a piece of the meat, and
we will mess with you. It will seem like old times,


223 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
they fairly walked into his arms. Still, all is not
quite settled. He does not yet possess the prize.”
“And how is that ? " put in Mr. Tym.
“Why, Towland disputes his right," answered
Cradde. “Aye, and that fiercely. The two all but
came to blows."
“Towland claiming under the law of first hand-
laying?” pursued Mr. Tym.
“ The same.”
“And Blyte ? "
“ Well, I am not very clear, but something in this
sort,” answered Cradde: “ Blyte would have it that
the men on that first day were sent into the city
solely to secure the place, and not to spoil, and that,
in consequence, Towland has no rights dating from
that time.”
“And how is this dispute to be settled? " asked
the captain.”
We breathlessly listened for the answer.
“Morgan will do it," answered Cradde. “ He
has taken the lady out of their hands and locked her
up. He swears he will not pass judgment till the
morrow, when they shall have commanded their
choler.”
We had some ado to conceal our relief and vast
satisfaction.
“But there were others?” resumed the captain,
after a little. “I refer not to the poor don, for we
know he is slain, but how as to his wife? Aye, and
there was an old servant."
“Both dead, likewise,” said Cradde indifferently.
“The old dame must run before a sword, when it
was aimed at her husband, and was grievously


23o MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
bit further. Say you have her out, what then?
Whither would you fly? It may not be possible to
procure horses, and afoot would be too slow. Again,
some suspicious gang might challenge us."
“ Well, then,” said the captain, “ why seek to go
by land? Why not by water?"
“By water?” said I, in some surprise. “ Is not
that still more hazardous? Besides, where can we
come by a suitable boat? ”
“ That," said Sellinger, “ would be no feat. Be-
twixt now and sundown I warrant I can lay hold on
one that will suit our purpose."
“Whither would you go P” asked Mr. Tym.
“ Well, perhaps to Delasco, which is a place but a
few leagues to the south, or to Buenaventura, which
may be two, hundred," answered the captain. “I
suppose these or any other would serve."
We went into the matter a little further, but in
the end came to the captain’s plan.
“ Then do you go now," he said, “ and try to find
out the location of the sefiorita’s room, and likewise
fetch what you can of stores and water. Doubtless
you can obtain enough for the purpose, as we are
not likely to make a long voyage, and, moreover,
there may be somewhat of the kind aboard. Mean-
while I will search for the craft herself."
“ Content," we said, and while we returned to the
castle, the captain set off in the direction of the
jetties.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 23[
CHAPTER XXV.
OF THE PROGRESS OF OUR PLAN.
ON the way to the castle we came to a resolution
as to the fashion of our proceeding. Mr. Tym was
to spy out the whereabouts of the sefiorita, and Mac
Ivrach and I were to secure and conceal the stores.
This done, we were to meet and take further coun~
sel. Having concluded on this plan, we forthwith
set about carrying it out. We parted just inside the
gate, and while Mr. Tym made for the great door—-
I mean that to the chief structure itself—Mac Ivrach
and I slipped around to the oflices. Here we found
the same confusion as before, only now there were
fewer about, and having sLyly secured two great
sacks, we carried out such food as was at hand and
speedily filled them. We took care to do this unob-
served, though I think we might safely have been
bolder, for those about were near all in liquor, or
busied with their own concerns.
We took the sacks to one of the rear offices and
concealed them, and returned to the outer region of
the court. We scarce expected to see Mr. Tym, or
to learn that he had finished his part of the business,
and in this we were not mistaken, for he did not at
once appear. We lounged about, affecting little in-
terest in what was doing (playing this part that we
might seem consistent with our Conduct before), and
so continued till at last Mr. Tym came out. He
moved in an indifferent fashion, not very fast, but
yet not overdoing his part, and so drew presently


232 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
along to us. My pulse ran with some disorder, by
this time, for the delay was trying, and, moreover,
this was almost the heart of the business.
“All is well,” he said, with a careless-seeming
nod—it was marvellous how my blood started in my
veins at the words. “ How fares it with the other ? "
“ Likewise well," I almost falteringly answered.
He drew a bit nearer, that chance passers might
not hear.
“This is the gist of the matter," he said: “ She is
shut up in one of the first-story chambers. To
reach it you pass up the chief staircase, and so by
an outside passage. The chamber is at the end,
and is directly above the outwork. It therefore
overlooks the water."
“And how learned you all this?" I asked. I
scarce dared believe we had gotten so far along in
the undertaking and nothing contrary happened.
“ Why, pretty simply,” he said with a smile. “ As
I was passing through the hall I met Morgan, and,
if you will credit it, he delivered to me the whole
matter."
This made me fetch a little breath.
“It was an easy matter," went on Mr. Tym
coolly. “ I did but meet him, as I say, and after we
had talked a little—he running on rather loosely,
being somewhat in wine—he spoke of his own accord
of the sefiorita. He praised her beauty and swore
that it were a shame to deal with her save gently,
and more to like purpose. I finally drew him on to
disclose where she was, and this, I may say, I did
easily. After some further talk, I took leave of
him, and while he passed into one of the under


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 233
rooms I descended to the dungeons. I did this that
I might seem consistent, having declared that I had
some 'Vsmall curiosity about these places. From the
dungeons I came again to the hall and thence ven-
tured to peep above-stairs, where I found a man on
guard, and so turned back. The fellow did not ob-
serve me, as I had approached softly and his atten-
tion was elsewhere, and this I was glad of, as I did
not wish to arouse his suspicions. I could think of
nothing more that might profitably be done, and so
I returned hither.”
“Why, I count that excellent,” I said. “Indeed,
it is beyond our reasonable expectation.”
“ A less favourable thing,” he went on to say, “is
that there are two or three windows in the passage,
and from the glimpse I had of them all are set with
stout iron bars. This moved me to think that noth-
ing could be done in that quarter, since the bars
alone must be a great obstacle, to say nothing of,
the outer work below and the dangerous and con-
spicuous descent into it."
“Well,” I said, not much put down, “this but
shifts the manner of the risk, as I opine, and scarce
increases it. In the end the business is to be accom-
plished by audacity, so it is accomplished at all.”
“I grant you,” said Mr. Tym. “But now, since
we have made an end here, let us see if we can learn
how it fares with the captain. In truth, I have some
anxiety."
So, indeed, did Mac Ivrach and I, and I may say
that this matter was now uppermost in my mind
since the other was concluded. We therefore dropped
the discourse and set off once more for the water.


234 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
As yet the captain was not in sight, though we
scanned the water in all directions for him; where-
fore we judged that he had not yet succeeded in his
undertaking. I The sun still beat down with great
fervour, and we were glad to reach the little boat-
house and bestow ourselves in its shade. Not many
people were astir, though we saw a few buccaneers
on the ships, and some at intervals passed to and
from the shore. All the while the cries and other
noises in the city persisted, but did not reach us clear-
ly, save now and then an uncommon high shriek. We
talked a little, but not to much purpose, for we were
looking every moment for Sellinger, and so passed,
it might be, half an hour.
At last, just as we were beginning to feel some
disquiet, a small boat popped out of the concealment
of the neighbour jetty, and there, to be sure, was the
captain.
He shot his craft up to the beach and leaped out,
and as we made forward gave us a cheerful nod.
“I have secured an indifferent little sloop,” he
said. “ How fared you ? ”
We had him into the shade, and in a few words
made him acquainted with our success. Then he
gave us his account. It seemed that he meant to
have no commerce with the buccaneers, fearing lest
he might rouse suspicion, but instead watched for a
native fisherman, and was at last fortunate enough
to bring one to. With him, after a little bantering
(each had some trouble in understanding the other),
he managed to conclude a bargain. The craft was a
clumsy affair, it seemed: in length it might be seven-
and-twenty feet, by above eight in the beam, and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 235
was undecked, though it had a rude sort of cuddy.
The single sail was old and patched, but looked to
be fit for moderate service, and was set to a boom
and a short gaff. She had no Vessels or any kind
of tools or implements aboard, being furnished solely
with a pair of rude oars. Nevertheless she appeared
stanch, and would, he thought, be likely to do the
work required of her.
This explanation pleased us greatly, for now mat-
ters might be said to be roughhewn to our purpose.
We asked the captain a few questions, such as where
the sloop lay—which, it seemed, was not over a bun-
dred yards above the jetty, and well inshore-and
as to the person he bought her of, which he answered
by saying that he was a simple fellow, and beyond
doubt had no suspicions.
“Very well, then,” said Mr. Tym, when the mat-
ter had reached this stage, “we seem to want noth-
ing now but to complete the details of our plan. Let
us go at once about it."
We were at a good deal of pains here, debating
many things, but, after all, the matter sifted down to
this: toward the middle of the night, before the
moon should rise—which it did now very late—we
were to slip up to the passage leading to the sefiori-
ta’s room, beguile and overpower the guard, gag and
bind him, and force the sefiorita’s door. A few words
from me would explain what was afoot, and, having
thrust the guard into the chamber and secured him
there, we would quietly descend to the hall and
boldly pass out. Of course, our main reliance must
be upon the general carelessness and disorder, and
upon the fact that nothing of the business was sus-
16


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 237
to the south, and finally came about and in a failing
wind ran back to our anchorage. By this time it
was close upon sundown, and late enough for us to
be thinking of returning to the castle. In fact, we
had still some preparations to make, such as bring-
ing down the stores—not forgetting a breaker of
water—and an extra supply of clothing and weapons.
Included in the clothing must be some for the poor
lady, though I was sorry that none of it could be of
a sort suitable to her sex. We likewise thought of
an iron bar, or pry, with which to force the chamber
door. All these matters, I will say in brief, we at-
tended to, in no way encountering any mishap or
seeming to arouse any suspicions. Finally, we hid
the little skiff, and returned for the last time to the
castle. It was now quite dark, the twilight in those
parts being exceeding brief, and wanting no great
while of the hour we had set for our undertaking.
This, it will be remembered, was the early part of the
night, before the confusion and disorder were like to
have abated, and ere yet it was moonrise. Atlast it
wanted only a few minutes of nine, and as we deemed
that nothing was to be gained by waiting longer, we
saw to our weapons and made along to the arched
gate.
CHAPTER XXVI.
OF OUR FURTHER GOOD FORTUNE.
THE door at the end of the passage stood open,
and we caught a small glimmer of light and heard
voices. Pushing on, though I confess with some un-


238 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
easiness on my part (for I thought of Morgan), we
presently found ourselves in the great hall. Here
Were perhaps a score of our fellows, the most sprawled
about or sitting on the long table, and only four or
five talking. A few had horns or flagons by them,
and others were smoking, but I perceived that nearly
the half seemed to be heavily asleep. Perhaps three
or four candles were burning, put in a cloud, indeed,
by the tobacco smoke, and bringing out little of
the immediate surroundings with distinctness. Of
the persons who were talking, one lay flat on the
table and, by the bandage about his head, should be
wounded, and another paced up and down, his arm
in a sling.
“In chief these are fellows who are drunk or dis-
abled," I thought, “and therefore in the better case,
as far as we are concerned.”
We were past them presently, none hailing us,
and having gone out by the rearward door Were at
last in the hall of the stairs. Here it was dark, save
for the little illumination of the buccaneers’ candles,
and all deserted and quiet. We did not close the
door after us, both because the light was of some use
and because we thought the act would seem suspi-
cious, though, indeed, the fellows had scarce appeared
to notice us. One thing now puzzled me a little,
which was that it seemed so dark at the top of the
stairs. To be sure, the guard might have deposited
his lanthorn, or candle at the far end of the passage,
but even then, I thought, some faint light would
show. However, there was little time to think on
this, even supposing it to be of import, for Mr. Tym
had already begun to ascend the stairs. We fell


24o MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
.able fashion, and, truly enough, save ourselves, not
a soul was there.
“We must improve the opportunity," went on
Mr. Tym as soon as we were fairly beside him.
“Yonder is the door; Master Ardick, do you hail
the sefiorita, and then proceed as speedily as you
can with the breaking in.”
The business wanted no more discussion, and
quickly we were all before the door. A very faint
bit of light came from the open keyhole, but all
within was quiet. To make quite certain that the
door was locked, I first gently tried it, but found, as
I expected, the bolt shot. Stooping then to the key-
hole, I spoke the sefiorita's name, raising my voice
as high as I dared.
There was a little stir, and presently the lady’s
voice, low and shaken, answered.
“Who is there? "
“Friends, lady. Captain Sellinger and others
that you wot of. We have come to deliver you.”
I heard her give a little cry, and she seemed to
have come up close to the door.
“ We are about to break in," I continued. “ Yet,
stay,—are you dressed P”
“Yes, senor. Ah, the saints have heard my
prayers!"
“She understands the matter,” I said back to my
companions. “ Hand me the pry, Mac Ivrach."
The Scotchman had fetched along this imple-
ment-a short bar of iron, with one end flattened
into a splay—and now passed it over. I jammed it
in midway up, near the lock, and gave a heave. The
door was of wood, but heavy and strongly set, and


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 241
this first effort only made it strain and crack. Grow-
ing impatient and anxious, I punched again, and this
time threw my weight against the bar. The bolt in-
stantly snapped and the door swung quivering open.
The light within—a single candle—hardly brought
out the place with distinctness, yet one glance re-
solved nearly all. Just within the entrance stood
the sefiorita, pale, and with her yellow hair falling
down her shoulders. At her back were the details
of the room, mainly a little cumbrous furniture, and
the scant drapery of the barred windows.
As soon as the poor creature got the light fairly
upon us, and especially as soon as she made out the
captain, she ran forward and fell on her knees at
his feet.
“Oh, senor, may Christ reward you! I had all
but given up hope! ”
“Why, it is all right, sefiorita," said the captain
awkwardly. He forgot that the lady did not under-
stand his English. He gave her his hand and she
rose, looking sweetly and gratefully at the rest
of us.
But this was no time for sentiment. We imme- '
diately withdrew a little and took counsel together.
“There seems to be no new phase of the matter,"
said Mr. Tym. “The sefiorita’s disguise will still
serve. I note, however, that she has removed the
stains from her face, and these it might be well, in
some sort, to renew. Her skin shows a thought too
fair."
“Look you, there is a broad hat,” said the cap-
tain, pointing to what seemed at first like a shadow
in a neighbouring nook. “Why will not that suf-


242 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
fice? Aye, for it can be made to lop down, which
will help to conceal her face."
Upon inspection we found that the hat did, in-
deed, possess the advantages mentioned. Upon
further inspection the nook was found to contain a
little table, and on this was lying a black camlet
cloak. Close by stood a strong cross-staff.
These seemed lucky discoveries, though I can
hardly consider them remarkable, since all were
common things, likely to be found in such a room.
Upon trial the great hat could be made almost to
hide the sefiorita’s face, and the cloak, thrown care-
lessly over one shoulder (it would scarce do to seem
close wrapped in it, on account of the heat of the
weather), would help to conceal the outlines of her
figure.
These few and simple preparations made, we
seemed ready to depart.
“ Say the captain and I go first,” said Mr. Tym.
“The lady and You, Ardick, would do well to come
next, and Mac Ivrach can bring up the rear. We
must all take care to stroll along carelessly."
“ Yet a moment,” said I, as a thought struck me.
“Must we pass through the great hall ? Is there no
back way ? "
“There is," replied Mr. Tym, “but it is locked,
and I believe the key is lost. I should have ac-
quainted you with this before, and indeed its impor-
tance makes it strange that I did not, but in truth I
quite forgot it. Yet, after all, I am in doubt if we
should gain much if the passage were open. We
must pass the descent leading to the dungeons. and
Morgan and others are often going or coming thence.


244 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
there was but small danger, and so saying pressed
her arm hard with mine, and with that we passed in.
All was as we had left it. The buccaneers were
still sitting or lying about, save he who nursed his
arm and walked up and down, and the haze of the
tobacco smoke continued. We marched down the
hall, I, as I must confess, in some perturbation, and
made toward the vaulted passage. It seemed an in-
terminable distance, but, to my tremendous relief,
no attempt was made to stop us, and at last we
passed safely inside. The first part of the strain was
now over, and with a congratulatory look or two,
but no words, for those were too risky, we continued
on and entered the court. Here we found the for-
mer disorder and confusion, some of the buccaneers
straggling about laughing or roaring drunken songs,
some ordering their arms, and others in groups talk-
ing. Morgan was not in sight, but Towland’s rival,
the savage and hard-fighting Captain Blyte, was
sprawled near by on a bench. His back was luckily
toward us. There was but a single other captain in
sight, one Steaves, who was lounging in the main
gate. This last person, as I thought, was the officer
of the guard, for I noted that three of his company
were close by, and that one carried a lanthorn. Two
more buccaneers, though I could not say who,
seemed to be stationed at the other gate—that is,
the postern,—for I could catch the gleam of their
armour, as they paced to and fro.
Mr. Tym was not for halting, and led us boldly
to the main gate. The postern, as I might say here,
was the more obscure and the guard smaller, but it
was the farther removed, and again we must pass


246 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ing straggling parties of our men, and indeed, Mr.
Tym here ventured to relax the pace a little, the
which I was heartily glad of for the senorita’s sake.
We might now have taken to the beach, had we so
minded, as we had come out to the water, but on
the whole we thought it best otherwise, and so
fetched yet again to the right, this continuing till
the land once more widened, when I noted with joy
that we were close upon the jetty. .
It seemed lighter here. The space about us was
more open, and the clear stretch of water lay just
before. The jetty appeared to be deserted (indeed,
it was an old one, little used), and as far as could be
seen not a person was in the neighbourhood. The
stars made some show in fetching out the expanse
of the bay, which gave a wider boundary seaward
than one would have guessed, and on the left there
was a quickening to more and brighter lights, where
the ships and small craft lay. I could now give
some attention to the' wind, which I found was off
the land, though as yet, it seemed, not confirmed,
and in strength hardly more than a small stir.
There was a moderate swell on, as I could tell by
the slow rising and sinking of the ships, and the air
was warm, with a kind of tropic smell and heavi-
ness.
By this time we were all upon the jetty, Mr. Tym
and the captain waiting a bit till my companion and
I could come up.
“Tell the sefiorita she can take a long breath
now,” said Sellinger cheerily. “I will but fetch the
sloop and it‘s good-bye to this hell-hole ! "
“The captain thinks you can take courage now,"


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 247
I translated to the sefiorita. “ He has but to fetch
the boat and we are off."
“God and all the saints be thanked!” she said
fervently.
“It will not be a long voyage," I explained.
“We think to fetch Delasco, or at farthest Buena-
ventura. At least, be of good cheer, for all goes
gloriously.”
“ Yo esparo," she said with a sweet smile.
The captain had now left us, and I suggested
that my companion would do well to rest, which I
found her a passable place to do by spreading her
cloak upon the planks.
The next few minutes seemed long, for now we
were about no active movement, and could think
upon the passage of the time. I drew nigh the
sefiorita, that I might hearten her by an occasional
word, and Mr. Tym and Mac Ivrach fell to pacing
up and down the jetty. About us all preserved the
previous quiet, though otherwise, now that we were
still, we noted the former alarms and cries. First
it would be a clamour, as of men shouting, and
again it would be a far-off shriek, or a dog would
break out and bark long and vociferously. Once or
twice passing boats turned our way, and once there
was a flashing up of lights on a ship, by which I
thought there certainly must be some alarm, but in
the end nothing came of it, and all fell again quiet.
However, even this long suspense—if I can call
that long which was, in truth, but a few minutes—
came to an end. While yet I looked anxiously in
the direction whence the captain was to be expected
a gray, square outline broke out of the obscurity,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 249
ness. The various lights of the town, however, were
still of some brightness, and particularly where the
chief part was, and the ships were to be distinguished
by the twinkling of their rising and falling lanthorns.
Seaward I could make out no sail, and all broke un-
obstructed to what seemed (considering the com-
parative obscurity) a far boundary. On the west
was the dark of a long point of land, and on the
northeast a less certain shape, but which must mark,
in fact, the forests that there came down to the
shore.
All seemed to be going to our minds, and, having
concluded these observations, I turned to have a
word with the sefiorita. She sat in her former place,
anxiously regarding the shore, but turned, brighten-
ing a bit, upon my speaking.
“All favours us,” I said in a cheerful tone.
“But a brief while longer and our safety is assured.”
“Gracz'as, sefior, you put me in heart," she an-
swered with a little smile. She took off her great
hat with a kind of feminine prettiness, as she spoke,
and laid it beside her. I could make out her fea-
tures better now, and their wonderful perfection
struck me with the former sort of wonder.
She moved a bit toward me—as I might say in a
confiding fashion—and went on:
“But, after all, senor, I should scarce dwell so
much on my own good fortune. Think of my poor
friends! Holy Mother, was not theirs a dreadful
fate! They were slain—slain before my very eyes!
But you knew it, senor ? "
“Yes, lady,” I said with a sigh, “I knew it."
“ I can speak of it, and yet it seems to me I do


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 251
“I think,” said Mr. Tym after a little, “that we
may now venture to set the watches. We know not
what strain may be put upon us, and we should rest
while there is opportunity.”
“ True,” said Sellinger. “ Therefore do you three
lie down, and I will take the first watch. I will call
one of you at four bells.”
This being settled, we three bestowed some cloaks
for beds and lay down. Like the sefiorita, I had no
thought of sleep, for I conceived that my nerves
were too overwrought, but still I would make the
trial. At the last I had glanced shoreward, but noth-
ing seemed changed there. No sail was in sight, and
only a faint yellowing appearance, like an unusual
number of low-hanging stars, marked the city.
I lay a considerable time in my place, my eyes
shut but my senses fully awake. I heard all the
small noises—the run of the water past, the smoth-
ered churning of the leakage in the well, the cluck-
ing of the boom block as the captain trimmed his
sheet, the gritting slide of one of Mac Ivrach’s shoes,
and while my thoughts seemed about to become
more active, as my brain was withdrawn from out-
ward matters, in reality I fell asleep.
CHAPTER XXVII.
OF OUR VOYAGE IN THE BOAT AND THE DANGER
THAT FINALLY THREATENED US.
MY rest was not profound, being vexed with har-
assing dreams, and soon I came to a vaguely con-
I7


254 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
was no mentionable change in the situation. After
a time Dona Carmen retired to her cabin (I suspected
that the poor soul had now come to the full thought
of her state and of her loss, for her countenance had
greatly fallen), and the rest of us dropped into a list-
less sort of discourse. The sun got higher, beating -
down fiercely and making an almost intolerable glare
upon the water, and in this wise it drew on to noon.
At a little past eight bells we had dinner, and to this
the sefiorita came, driven out, also, I think, by the
heat, and looking dejected as well as weary. She
ate scarce anything, and when I would have given
her a word of cheer she made a motion to stay me,
and her eyes filled with tears.
I perceived that I had best let her alone, trusting
to time to mend her state, and so nodded kindly and
turned away.
At last the long afternoon declined. The plain
reds of the quick tropic sunset showed in the west,
and the breeze dropped to a light stir. There was
still nothing new in our surroundings, or nothing
save what the falling into evening brought. The
former swell .still rose and sank, and beyond
us undulated black and glittering out to sea, and
from where it made a faint line on the horizon
the cloudless evening sky grew bluer and arched
over to its union with the sunset colours. At all
points of the compass the seaboard was perfectly
clear. No sail, not even a bird, and certainly no
landfall.
We made the ordinary preparations for the night,
and at eight of the clock Mr. Tym sat down to the
tiller. Upon a little thought we had decided to have


256 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
clear cut and steadfast, and could be nothing else
than the canvas of a ship.
Mr. Tym and the captain were forward in the
shade of the sail, but now, either perceiving or hear-
ing us, rose and took a look for themselves, and
immediately came aft.
“You think it suspicious to raise a sail in that
quarter? ” I said to the captain. I spoke guardedly,
fearing to alarm the sefiorita.
“Aye,” he answered in the same key; “it is all
odds that she comes from Panama.”
“ Is it as far wrong as that ? ” I exclaimed, start-
ing. “I was suspicious of her direction, but no
more. But, pray, are you quite persuaded of this?
For instance, may she not hail from some port far-
ther north P”
“ I can not figure it so,” said Sellinger, shaking
his head. “We have but just cleared the bay, and
this sail fetches fair out of it. There is no port in
that quarter save Panama.”
“ And she is clearly too large for one of the little
native fishermen," put in Mr. Tym.
He seemed to speak with his usual coolness, but
with a face grave for him.
“It will no be lang before we shall be sure of
her," said Mac Ivrach, who was looking hard at the
speck. “We are raising her fast.” ‘
This was indeed evident, as I saw by another
glance.
“Well, we can watch her for a bit, then,” said
Sellinger, but with no abatement of his soberness.
“At least, we can be sure whether she is full on our
course."


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 257
We let fall the talk, accordingly, and all stood up,
with our eyes on the coming sail. Steadily but slowly,
for the wind was still weak, it grew and whitened.
In no long time we had raised the upper part of the
fore course, and soon after the foot. Then crept up
the dark, firm shape of the hull. It was clear now
that her topsails and the fanlike studding sails were
finding some upper current of air, and in a great way
helping her on. Nearer still she crept, and soon we
could separate the spritsails from those on the fore-
mast, and resolve the general sort and shape of her
forward spars. She seemed to be a small ship, say
of a hundred and twenty or a hundred and thirty
tons, and by her appearance was lightly loaded.
Her hull was painted black, or at least very dark,
and she was pretty heavily sparred. There seemed
to be a gun or two forward, for once or twice the
sun caught a glistening object there, but we were
still too far off to distinguish anything so small as
human figures. There was no telling her nationality,
for bows-0n, as she was, no striking points or pro-
files were to be made out, and thus far she had dis-
played no flag.
“ She is at least bound straight for us,” said Sel-
linger at last. “ Doubtless her fellows have a glass
with which they have made us out. My suspicions
are more and more confirmed.”
“ I think you are right,” I said reluctantly, “and
since But what is this?” I broke off abruptly.
“By heavens! ”
I cried out in this fashion because the mainsheet,
which I had all the time held with a turn round my
hand, of a sudden grew slack, and on looking back I


2 58 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
found the sail waving and falling into folds. In our
close watch of the ship we 'had neglected the wind,
which had first slowly declined and now was evi-
dently on the point of failing altogether.
My companions instantly caught my meaning.
“ Aye, that changes matters," said Sellinger with
a kindling eye. “ See, the ship begins to lag already.”
“There is hope," said Mr. Tym calmly. “She
will have to send a boat, and that, if we can not run
away from, we can fight.”
“ I think we should do both,” said Sellinger with
one more look. “ The ship we want to leave as far
behind as we can, and the other will come when we
are overtaken. Let us lower the sail and get out
the sweeps.”
He helped carry out his own suggestion, and the
gaff was quickly down on the boom and he and Mac
Ivrach seated at the oars.
“ Starboard! We will lay for the coast," he called
to me. -
“ Starboard it is, sir! " I cried heartily and almost
cheerfully.
“ Look again at the ship,’ said Mr. Tym, who
was now standing just by me watching her. “ My
eyes are not quite what they were once, and the light
is a bit unfavourable. Does she not begin to luff?
Aye, her head rides round."
“She is about to send a boat,” I exclaimed a
moment after. “ I can catch the tremble of it
against the side.”
“Ye be richt,” said Mac Ivrach, whose eyes, like
mine, were good. “ A boat, and men in it; aye, and
the flash 0' arms and armour.”
1


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 259
“Then,” said Mr. Tym composedly, “ we may as
well consider all doubt settled. Yon ship is what we
supposed.”
Despite my resolution and late renewal of hope, I
could not help a little sinking of the spirits at these
words. The boat must, of course, catch us, and how
could we hope to contend with her fierce and numer-
ous crew ?
“We will hold on steadily and yet without tiring
ourselves,” said the captain. “The farther we can
draw those fellows from the ship the better, espe-
cially since the wind may by and by spring up."
This was clearly wise, and he went on to carry
out his plan, the boat astern of course continuing
to gain.
“ Well," said Mr. Tym presently, “I take it that
we have now reached the point where we should be
considering some plan. I mean of the fighting. It
will need to be done with a measure of precision, and
the more from our small numbers.”
This was said as coolly as though there could be
no other thing but fighting, and the only question
was the manner of it. But, indeed, this was not far
from what any of us must conclude, for what fate
was it that we could expect at the hands of these
wretches? Moreover, there was the poor helpless
sefiorita.
“Nay, do you go on and lay the plan,” said Sel-
linger. “You are the better general. I take it we
can have little hope of winning, the odds being what
they are, so that it is but a question of making as
much trouble for those villains as we can.” -\
“Well,” said Mr. Tym, with one of his collected


26o MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and intrepid smiles, “I confess that the prospect is
not much better than you put it. What say you,
Master Ardick ? Have you any scheme to offer P "
“None,” said I briefly and desperately. “Station
me, and I will fight.”
“And you, Mac Ivrach ?” Mr. Tym proceeded.
“In the same boat wi’ Maister Ardick, sir.”
“ We had best stop rowing," said Sellinger at this
point. “In fact, I am a bit blown. Unship oars,
Mac Ivrach, and prepare to put your breath to
another purpose.”
“It is time we armed," said Mr. Tym, rising.
“ Ardick, you will have to explain the matter to the
sefiorita, which is a harsh duty, but may not be
avoided. She must be cautioned as to lying low
when the bullets begin to fly.”
“ It is almost worse than the fighting to tell her,"
I said with a sigh, “but, as you say, it must be
done.”
I stepped along to the cuddy accordingly, and in
a tone which I made as commonplace as I could
spoke her name.
She instantly answered and parted the curtain.
I pitied her so that I could not easily command
my words, but after a moment managed to explain
what had happened. She bore the news better than
I had feared, though the colour very quickly left her
cheeks.
“ I will obey you, sefior," she said as I finished.
“I know that you and your companions are brave
and will beat off those cruel men, if it be possible.
You would have your weapons, and I will fetch
them.”


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 261
With this-to my surprise, for I had not thought
her such a heroine—she brought the swords and pis-
tols and handed them to me.
I praised her spirit, and she faintly smiled, lifting
her dark eyes for a moment to mine. I helped her
from the berth, and as my companions were waiting,
and this was no time for sentiment, turned back to
them with the weapons.
We fell to loading the pistols, and Dona Carmen,
after a long look at the approaching boat, sat down
quietly on one of the neighbouring thwarts.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
OF THE FIGHT WITH THE BOAT’S PEOPLE.
IT was idle to deny the desperateness of our situ-
ation. A well-armed boat’s crew to contend against,
and we numbering only four, and of those but three
well skilled in arms! To be sure, Mr. Tym was an
astonishing fighter, and I understood the use of the
sword better, perhaps, than any but two or three of
Morgan’s entire force, but yet this was only a cir-
cumscribed matter, and one quickly altered by a
well-aimed pistol shot. Yet two advantages we did
have, though both were small compared with the fear-
ful odds. This was, first, the better target that the
enemy must presentas he drew nigh, and, secondly,
the freer play we should have for our swords when
it came to the final mé’le’e.
But desperate or otherwise, our defence was a
resolved thing, and whatever our misgivings we


262 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
went with hardy coolness about it. Our plan, of
necessity, was rather simple. We were to take our
stations a little way apart, thus securing room for
fighting, and were to withhold our fire till the enemy
were close upon us, when we were to rise and deliver
a volley. After that we were to proceed as circum-
stances and our judgment warranted. Luckily we
were well provided with firearms, having brought
away, besides our former weapons, not fewer than
four large and three or four small pistols. These
we had easily obtained from the great number of
such weapons lying about, and had secured with
them a bag of bullets and a little case of powder.
This first business attended to, we proceeded to put
on our cuirasses and headpieces (which we had
hitherto discarded, owing to the heat), and tried our
swords, to be sure they were easy in the scabbards.
Mr. Tym likewise unscrewed the cap of his arm
dagger.
All this we managed with the former sort of cool-
ness, yet by littles ceasing to talk, as indeed wasv
natural under so great a strain. The buccaneers’
boat drew on apace, and at last began to cut a clear
shape, as she rose on the swells and We got the
measured flashes of her oars. It was now time that
Dofia Carmen should retire (for there was no tell-
ing how soon the opening bullet might fly), and I
crossed over to her and told her so, she consenting,
though with a long breath and a sad little clasping
of the hands that seemed to me most pathetic. I
said what I could to hearten her (God knows it was
little, and that, with the best resolution I could mus-
ter, but hollowly spoken), and returned to my former


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 263
place, my spirits lower, I think, than at any time
since the buccaneer had hove in sight. There were
still a few last things to be done, Such as to make a
bunt of the sail, and run the boom up out of the
way, and to lay the oars along forward, and these,
with no more than a word or two, we did.
By this time the coming boat was almost within
pistol shot, and, bows-on though she was, we could
make out something. of her Size and the number of
her crew. She seemed to be an ordinary ship’s long-
boat, nigh as big as the sloop, and by such a view as
we got, when she fetched her downward tilt, con-
tained not fewer than fourteen or fifteen men.
Some of these were in armour, as we saw by a broad
gleam here and there, but the greater number wore
no defensive gear, though now and then there might
be a simple headpiece or patch of breast harness.
We were now keeping entire silence, and the
sloop rocked as idly on the swell as though she held
only corpses. Mr. Tym made a Sign to us, and still
without a word we slipped quietly to our stations. I
think scarce any moment in my life comes back to
me more clearly than this—I mean as I took my place,
which was amidships, and prepared to await the
drawing near of the boat. All the features of the
surroundings, the slow, glassy uplift of the swells,
undulating off to what seemed an evenness on the
sea-line, the nearly cloudless sky, the gently dipping
sail of the becalmed ship, even the trifling things
about me, the clumsy cage anchor, with the white
dried mud on its bars, a bruised place in the sheath-
ing planks at my feet—all seemed to come out with
a strange minuteness at that moment.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 265
any sort parley, for they were almost upon us. In-
deed, I had already looked for some opening shot,
which perhaps only a fear of harming the Lady Car-
men had deterred them from giving. Nevertheless
Mr. Tym continued as before, each hand holding a
pistol, and his air unmoved.
Of a sudden the bow of the approaching boat be-
gan to swing. As the long side gradually opened up
the oars were lifted and hung dripping, and the
heavy craft forged sluggishly down upon our quar-
ter. Towland bent forward then, and in his harsh
voice shouted :
“ Sloop ahoy ! ”
Whereupon Mr. Tym rose quietly to his feet.
“ ’Board the boat! ”
“ Do you surrender ?"
“What will you do with us if we comply? ”
“We will carry you back, and Morgan shall
judge you.”
“,And what,” pursued Mr. Tym calmly, “ will you
do with the lady ? ”
Towland appeared to hesitate. “She shall not
need to complain,” he said at last. “If you will
know, Captain Blyte and I mean jointly to care for
her."
“A very pretty plan,” rejoined Mr. Tym, and he
almost smiled. “Nevertheless I fear it will not do.
It may be the lady is something over particular.”
Towland stood like a great iron statue for a mo-
ment, as though hardly able to credit this audacious
answer. Then he turned and made a swift sign.
Instantly the fellows at the oars let fall and gave
way.


266 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“Now!” cried Mr. Tym, whirling upon us. “Up
and fire! ”
Promptly enough we responded. As Towland
gave his sign we thrust forward our weapons, stead~
led them while one's pulse might give a single beat,
and fired. ‘
“Down!” shouted Mr. Tym again.
We all dropped, and no sooner so than five or six
pistols banged in response, and at least one ball
buried itself with a spiteful drug in the boat.
We scrambled up, drawing our swords and re-
maining pistols, and as the smoke lifted were able to
see what we had done.
Both bow oarsmen were gone and in a little space
amidships, piled up in a shining kind of bundle, was
one of the fellows in armour. All passed, as it were,
at a glimpse, for the smoke was hardly up and we
ready in our places before the other fellows at the
oars gave a few furious tugs, and their bow came
churning up to our quarter.
We stood fast with our last pistols, and as the
oars rattled in and the boat's nose forged past, we
fetched swiftly to bear and let go.
Some one shouted, and I thought there was a
crash, as though at least one fellow had gone down,
but before the smoke had fully cleared their bow
ground along our side and the boat's length of them
balanced themselves for the spring aboard.
From here I lose nigh all but my own personal
part of the business. I know that the nearest fellow
came first to Mr. Tym, and received a swift under-
stroke that whipped the whole side of his neck open,
and thereupon fell backward, and I believe also


27o MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
of the buccaneers in full retreat before him. I looked
hastily to see what had become of Mr. Tym, but to
my surprise he was still lying where Cradde had flung
him, Cradde himself being nowhere to be seen. It
was all barely before my eyes when the three bucca-
neers, as though recovered from their panic, and
ashamed of flying before one man, fetched to a halt,
and with a few heavy cuts and thrusts forced the
captain to a stand. I tried to rally my wits, for it
was surely time I was taking my part in this busi-
ness, and, with a few paddling strokes, striving to
come to the strength and naturalness of my limbs, I
let out toward the sloop. I had little fear of being
shot at by the three buccaneers, even if they noticed
me, for, as they were using only their swords against
the captain, it was clear they had no loaded firearms,
and, besides, the volleys of the entire company had
all along been light, as though none but the leaders
had been provided with pistols. This, indeed, I had
already guessed the cause of, Towland and Blyte
fearing for the safety of Dofia Carmen.
I pushed on boldly, then, only fearing lest the
captain should not hold out, and gradually drew to-
ward the dipping stern of the sloop. She had drifted
some little distance away in the time that I had been
in the water, and, with my heavy armour and wet
clothing, I could make but slow progress, so that it
was some seconds before I was finally close. In that
time the captain saw me, as did the buccaneers, and
while the former gave a joyous shout and waved his
sword, the three men swore and looked irresolutely
at one another.
“ Fling me the slack of the sheet,” I called out,


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 271
as I came under the stern.
time to waste.
Here was a moment of anxiety, for now the sight
of the deck was entirely cut off, but after an instant
the end of the sheet came snaking over and dropped
by my side. I caught it eagerly and gave a strong
pull, which showed that it was fast, and began to
draw myself up.
Now, indeed, I was hard put to it, for not only
was I on the rack mentally, but the physical strain
of lifting my wet and armoured body from the water
was almost more than my weakened muscles would
stand. Once I was on the verge of slipping back,
but, with a desperate and almost savage struggle, I
thrashed my leg around the line and got a turn which
stayed me. Again up I crawled, and at last I could
reach an arm over the rail. Now I thought I heard
a step along the deck, and quickly following this
there was a loud splash, and with that the boat leaped
and rocked. I hung fast and stared anxiously up,
and thereupon, to my infinite relief, Captain Sellinger
looked down upon me.
“ Give me a hand,” I panted, for now my over-
tasked strength was going, and I sank to the length
of my arm.
“Aye, aye! ” he cried heartily, and with that he
clapped down and locked his fingers about my wrist.
Mustering the remnants of my strength, I made a
supreme effort, and with one able flounder tumbled
over the rail and fell into the sternsheets.
“Good!” exclaimed a composed and familiar
voice. “ I was coming to bear a hand, but a weep-
ing from this inconvenient cut got into my eyes and
I perceived there was no


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 273
turned the tables on Cradde, but just now a still
more pressing question remained to be answered.
This was, of course, what had become of the rest of
the buccaneers, and how far it was certain we were
done with them. 'It will be understood that the de-
termination of my companion’s injuries required but
a moment, and, in fact, took no longer than while I
was getting the steadiness of my head after tumbling
into the boat. I now found some strength in my
legs, and with a lurch managed to gain my feet, look-
ing eagerly over the rail as I did so, and was at
once satisfied, yet almost confounded with what I
saw. The buccaneers’ boat had floated some way
off, and not a soul was in it, though in the water
were three swimmers making languidly toward it.
Some fathoms out, in the direction of the becalmed
ship, was a dark object—probably a corpse—and an
oar and a man’s hat floated near, but otherwise the
neighbourhood was vacant.
It was so sharp and absolute a change that for a
moment I could scarce make it clear in my mind, and
stood staring over the rail. But presently my com-
panions began to speak, and this brought me back
to my balance, and I turned again to them. The
sefiorita was coming out of the cuddy, and I clam-
bered over the bodies to her and drew her to a little
open space where she could stand.
She was woefully pale, yet seemed in a brave way
to control herself, though she broke down for a bit
as I steadyingly pressed her hand.
“ Praise God, all is over, dear lady," I said.
“ Yonder are the miserable relics of the foe. 'It is a
time such as I never thought to see and live, but is


274 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
in the most blessed manner ended. Very quickly we
shall ship the oars and be on our way."
“Your words seem like an angel’s, senor,” she
said, trying to command her voice. “After all that
has happened, I can scarce think or reason. Ah,
but it was horrible! The cries and the blows, the
scraping of dying men’s feet, and the jarring of the
falling bodies! And above all was the suspense!
Oh, that suspense, senor, and in especial at the last!
But I must not think of it, only to thank you—you
and your brave companions. You are such heroes
as I believe are not elsewhere in the world ! "
“ Nay, sefiorita, you praise us beyond our merits,”
I answered deprecatingly. (In truth, I felt a thrill
of pleasure at her words.) “We did, I grant, make
a pretty sturdy fight, but beyond that there is no call
for praise. Having undertaken your defence at first,
we could not afterward, save as very poltroons,
abandon you, and in our own behalf we did but pre-
fer the sword or bullets to torture.”
But she would not have it so, and insisted that
we had first risked all in delivering her from the
castle, and that this was a piece of heroism to match
it, adding (to my surprise) that she knew we had
refused to deliver her to Towland. “ I peeped from
the cuddy and saw,” she explained. “Yes, sefior, it
was easy to understand, even though I did not know
a word that was said.”
“Well, then, you may make a hero of Mr. Tym,"
I answered more lightly, “and, indeed, I am free to
say he deserves it. The rest of us did but obey his
commands.”
I think our dialogue might have gone on a mo-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 275
ment or two longer, for I was quite satisfied to fare
so poorly in the argument, when I saw that my com-
pani'ons had begun to take steps toward clearing
the boat, beginning with drawing aside the bodies,
and I hastily broke off and joined them.
By this time the three swimmers had reached their
boat, and were now pulling,sluggishly toward the
ship, she hanging calm-bound as before.
I first gave a glance about the horizon, looking
both for a sail and any coming of wind, but per-
ceived neither, and without further delay fell to
work.
I should remark here that we might be supposed
to have some fears lest the buccaneer should send
another boat, and this was at first true, but now we
had pretty well decided that she had despatched the
sole one she had, a thing the more credible as she
must have sailed at exceeding short notice.
We stood on no ceremony in disposing of the
bodies, the captain merely stopping to strip one of a
helmet to take the place of his own broken one,
which done, we tumbled the remains hastily over the
rail. A few buckets of water were then drawn and
dashed over the deck, and the disagreeable business
was ended. We had already determined to run the
sloop for the coast, for if the wind did not spring up,
favouring the ship, or if it did and she did not choose
to pursue, we could then fetch out; but if she should
follow we could hope to beat her to the coast.
Mr. Tym and the captain had already tied up
their wounds, Mac Ivrach’s needing no attention, and
when the boat was ready the Scotchman and I sat
down to the oars. We were in no case for hard


276 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
work, but desired to be making a start, it being un-
certain, indeed, how long this favouring calm would
hold. -
CHAPTER XXX.
OF THE STRANGE AND EXCELLENT MENDING OF
OUR FORTUNES.
THOUGH we were so near the surface of the water,
and therefore commanded no great range of distance,
it seemed a long time that we were dropping the
buccaneer. But at last we sank his hull and then
his lower sails, and finally the topgalla'nts dwarfed
to an insignificant speck on the sea line. The day
was by this time nearly spent, and the even reds of
the tropic sunset began to flush the west. A fair-
weather paleness of blue appeared above these
colours, and the sky coming down to it darkened
without clouds, presaging stars and calm as on the
previous nights.
We were near enough now, as I thought, to make
out the coast, and I asked Mac Ivrach to give over
rowing while I took an observation. I proved to be
right, for distinct on the eastern boundary was a
dark, well-marked line.
By this time the Scotchman and I were pretty
weary—he, indeed, hardly able to wag the heavy
oar-and I proposed a short rest. Mr. Tym and
the captain offered to spell us, but I objected—I
was specially mindful of Mr. Tym's infirmity and
of his present state, which must make the task too
great,-—and in the end the sloop was suffered to drift.


278 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
fetching such a jump, as I prodded him, that he fell
overboard. I can not be certain, therefore, whether
I killed him or he drowned.”
“Well, and certainly it was a great escape," I
said with a long breath. “Aye, and very like for
us all, for had you not despatched Cradde there is
no saying what would have happened. I fear Mac
Ivrach and I would have appeared too late on the
~scene, and the captain was dangerously over-
matched."
“True and I was," admitted Sellinger, “though
I showed as bold and fierce a front as I could.”
We discussed the matter a little further, and all
were of a mind that we came almost miraculously
off. Indeed, but for such wonderfully favouring
circumstances as the buccaneers’ weakness in fire-
arms and the too great crowding of their boat—-
causing them to hamper one another at the last and
making them good targets—we should almost cer-
tainly have come by the worse.
This discourse over, we turned to the more im-
portant matter of the present situation. After a
little we concluded to keep on for a while with the
oars. We would head south, taking care to fetch
nearer rather than farther from the coast, and by
this course would constantly better our case, whether
the calm held or no.
This decided on, and the captain and I having
shipped the oars, we got our clumsy little vessel
once more in motion. We pulled on steadily, the
calm still holding, and continued, I should say, for
above two hours. The captain then thought we
might in safety give over, and we did so, having


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 283
The next day and the next passed without inci-
dent, and we continued to work slowly but steadily
south. The third day something rather important
happened, for the wind, which had hitherto so greatly
favoured us, quite abruptly changed. It was now
almost dead from the southwest, and at once reduced
our speed at least three parts. In fact, with our
shoal keel and high bow we could make no more
than a knot an hour. This was rather discouraging,
but the captain said it was to be anticipated, for we
had now come to the region where there were pre-
vailing southwesterly and southerly winds, and
these, we should find, continued to the equator.
This was more philosophical than comforting, but we
could do no otherwise than make the best of it, and
so the noon of the third day drew on. I was at the
helm, which I had recently taken, and was shaking
out a kink in the mainsheet, when, happening to
glance to windward, I saw that which instantly sus-
pended my operation and brought me with a leap
to my feet. Low down on the water line, but per-
fectly distinct, was the white, unmistakable canvas
of a ship.
I did not wait for a second look, but bawled out,
as though I had been at the masthead, “ Sail ho ! "
They all sprang up, like so many puppets in a
Show.
“ Where away ? ” cried the captain and Mac Ivrach
together.
Mr. Tym, who was on the other Side of the boom,
scrambled under, and we all stood in a group.
“Yonder,” I said, pointing at the speck. “Thank
God, she is not from the direction of Panama! "
19


284 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“No, she can not be a buccaneer, coming from
that quarter,” said the captain, with a breath of re-
lief.
“ The next thing is to determine her course,” said
Mr. Tym. “Would we had a glass!”
“We maun mak' it up in patience,” observed Mac
Ivrach, “ whilk is no a satisfactory substitute."
We agreed with him, and sat down to wait for the
unresolvable speck to grow.
Very slowly, as it seemed to our impatience, it
swelled and whitened. At last we got the square of
the upper sails, and could be sure she was bound
our way. She was coming down exactly before the
wind.
A few minutes more and we had lifted the fore
course, and then slowly raised the shieldlike figure
of the hull. As our p0st of observation was so low
above the water this brought her comparatively near,
and we could tell something of her size and general
features. She was a large ship, with the tall bows of
a craft of southern Europe, say of Spain or Italy, and
was displaying no flag or other ensign.
“I suppose," said Mr. Tim, speaking with that
composure which scarce ever forsook him, “that
we are of one mind what we should do. Our case,
though not a desperate one, is undesirable, and it
would be better to try to mend it by boarding this
ship-that is, if she will receive us."
We looked at one another, but there was no con-
trary opinion.
“Then,” went on Mr. Tym, “say you put down
your helm, Ardick, and we lay our course to cut
her off."


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 285
“Very well,” said I, and I accordingly tacked
and fetched the sloop as near as she would come to
the wind.
The ship was now so near that we could begin to
make out human figures, and also get an idea of her
size and rig. She was of eight hundred to a thou-
sand tons burthen, well sparred, in neat trim aloft,
and seemed freshly painted.
We now thought it time to signal, and the cap-
tain tore off the senorita’s canvas curtain and
affixed it to the end of an oar. I also fetched out my
pistols and successively let them off. I was deter-
mined that no lack of seasonable notice, if she were
indifferent about taking us, should stand as an excuse.
“She sees us! She is about to back her topsail,”
cried Sellinger.
This joyful news proved true. It needed only a
single pull at the sheet and a thrust of the tiller, and
we picked up our former headway and raced for her
long side.
“She’s West Indies built,” Sellinger commented
for the last time. “ Aye, twig the black wood in her
lower spars and the straight lines of her poop ! But
what is her name? She seems to have a kind of gilt
flying fish for a figurehead.”
“ It maun be an angel—the figurehead,” an-
swered Mac Ivrach, “ though wi’ some reefing o’ the
petticoat, or whatever, and her name is the San-
chica."
I was hauling in sheet and the sloop was swing-
ing off the ship’s bow before much more could be
said.
A short, black-bearded man, in a rough jacket


286 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and long boots, swung himself up to the fore-shroud
and hailed us, Truly enough, the words were Span.
ish.
“Sloop ahoy ! "
“’Board the ship!” ,1 bellowed back. “We are
in distress! "
He took a short look before he answered again.
“ You may board. Drop aft and stand by for a
line."
“There is awoman with us! " I shouted once
more. “Will you not take her in at the chains?"
He made a gesture as though of surprise. _
“Aye. Lay up to the main chains."
I gave the sloop the trifling way she required,
and luffed again just off the midships bulwark. This
was now lined with heads.
Some men came running that Way, the officer’s
voice sharply directing them, and at once the fakes
of a line shot out and fell across our fore deck.
Mac Ivrach was there to receive it, and with a good
turn we were at last connected with the ship. An-
other line followed, and two sailors dropped into the
chains to handle it. I hurriedly explained to Doha
Carmen what the design was, and secured her in the
loop of it. We had‘only to wait for-a favourable
moment and the men safely drew her up. Mr. Tym,
Captain Sellinger, and Mac Ivrach followed, and I
made a bundle of our effects and came last. It was
with a feeling of profound relief and thankfulness
that I finally swung over the bulwark and dropped
upon the deck.
There were as many as threescore people stand-
ing about. Other than the sailors there were six



288 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
“First bear with me till I have asked a question,"
I answered. “Whither are you bound ?"
“ For Panama," he replied, a trifle impatiently.
“Alas, senor,” I said sadly, “you will scarce go
there; Panama is in the hands of the buccaneers ! ”
“Diablo/ what say you ? ” he cried, starting.
“ In the hands of the buccaneers—of the Englishpzl
rates? Nay, it can not be! Madre de Dior! ”
Those standing about caught the words and a
great stir followed. Several pressed forward, and
without further regarding the captain began to ask
eager questions, and some furiously swore. In the
midst of the hubbub a stout, sturdy, gray-haired man,
with a fresh complexion and very well dressed,
pushed his way to the front.
“ Are you English P " he said in a blunt, authori-
tative fashion. To my surprise he spoke in that
language.
“I am,” I hastily answered.
you seem to be, also ! ”
“ And this thing that you were telling?” he went
on, ignoring my exclamation. “Is it true that Pana-
ma is in the hands of the buccaneers ? "
“ It is, sir," I said, more restrainedly.
is taken and sacked.”
He drew a long breath.
“ You are little like to know the matter I would
ask,” he resumed, “but I will put the question. Did
you hear any mention of one Dona Carmen Gon-
zales? She lived in Taboga."
My amaze at this question may be imagined.
As soon as I could put my tongue to the words I
cried :
“ Thank God that
“The city


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 289
“Heard? Why, sir, she is at this very moment
in your cabin! Indeed, and I do believe you must
be Mr. Jeremiah Hope! ”
“In the cabin?” he only exclaimed, as in won-
derment. “And is your companion who went be-
low she? Nay, but this almost passes belief!
What, that poor tattered creature, and in man’s at-
tire! My God, what must she not have suffered!”
“Yet she is well, sir,” I said eagerly, “and has
come out of that hell without scathe. But you must,
indeed, be her uncle."
“I am Jeremiah Hope,” he said, with another
long breath, though now with a changed air. “I
will go down at once," he went on. “But stay, I am
exceeding grateful to you and your companions. I
will say more of this anon. I am the owner of this
ship, and am glad that it is in my power to do some-
thing for your present comfort—Captain Telatrava,”
he went on in Spanish, and speaking again authori-
tatively, “I desire that you have these sefiores be-
low and do all that may be done for their welfare.
Shortly I will return and we will confer about the
course of the ship.”
He gave us a kindly nod and made for the com-
panion, and in much wonderment and not a little
jumbled in my thoughts I turned and prepared to
follow the Spanish captain.


290 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
CHAPTER XXXI.
OF TWO IMPORTANT INTERVIEWS.
THE main cabin proved to be rather a small
place, as most of the range athwartwise was taken
up by sleeping berths, but all was well fitted and
substantial. There were only a few passengers in
sight, and those, by their pallor, recovering from
seasickness; but a little way aft one cabin door was
ajar, and from within came a lively sound of voices;
wherefore I might guess where Mr. Hope and Dona
Carmen were.
Captain Telatrava led us to two small cabins on
the starboard side, and told us that they were at the
service of Mr. Tym, Captain Sellinger, and me, and
that he would give Mac Ivrach a comfortable berth
’tween-decks. He could do no better, he explained,
in the rather crowded state of the ship.
We were only too glad to fare so well, and told
him so, and, indeed, the cabins looked wonderfully
inviting after the quarters we had quitted. They
were commodious and clean, and each was provided
with two comfortable bunks. Mac Ivrach was well
content with the berth promised him, and in fact
told us afterward that he had no reason to com-
plain of any treatment that he received while on the
ship. Captain Telatrava and Mac Ivrach being gone,
we overhauled the cabins, and Mr. Tym and I took
one—the larger-and Captain Sellinger the other.
Captain Telatrava appeared to have bestirred
himself, and the passengers must have been gener-


296 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
and in all earnestness prefer this peace and con-
tent.”
“Which I am glad to hear you say,” said I, my
pulse taking the foolish freak to beat faster. “It is
my own thought, to own the truth. Like you, I am
satisfied to be here, and would be glad never to re-
turn to the world. There it must be the old strife
and disappointment, and the parting of friends! "
“And yet," she said with a regretful lowering
of the voice “it is thus that it will happen. The
voyage must end, and our pleasant dream fade to
naught.”
“Dona Carmen,” said I—the words seemed to
come from my lips with a leap, as it were, and almost
of their own accord—“ our dream must end like other
dreams unless we make it a reality. I mean "—for
one instant I halted, and hung frightened over the
abyss of my own presumption—“ I mean we may
make the chiefest thing in the dream come true, for
we can refuse to be separated—God help me! I
think I am mad! How dare I say this to you? And
yet it is true. I love you—love you with my whole
heart and soul. And now it is out, and I think
I shall presently be the miserablest man in the
world ! ”
The last atom of my courage left me, and I
turned my face from her and stared through the
open port.
It seemed an age before she answered. With a
mechanical sort of hearing I followed the low wash
of the water along the sides of the ship, the straining
of the timbers and bulkheads, and the clicking of
gear in the blocks.


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 297
At last her chair moved, and to my amaze I felt
the weight of her hand on my arm. I swelled in
a great breath—coward it may be I was—and all
a-tremble turned to her. She was fixing grave and
shining eyes on me.
“Carlos,” she began—oh, the sweetness of the
Spanish tongue!-“ is this indeed how it is with
you? Holy Mother forgive me if I am indiscreet,
but it is thus with me also. I shall be the most
wretched creature in the world if I have to part
from you ! ”
I have cast about for words wherewith to explain
what I felt on hearing this, but to no purpose. I am
persuaded there are no such, either in this or in any
other language. But, in short, I could have cried
out with rapture, and what I could not be restrained
from doing was to seize the hand that lay on my
arm and between affection and pure adoration bow
over it and hold it to my lips. She drew it away at
last, perhaps fearing that some chance passer might
see us, but flashed the sweetest smile back as a ran-
som for it.
What I said next I can not tell, for all was in a
whirl with me, and I warrant I was scarce intelli-
gible. There were murmurs to and fro, and at last—
I am not clear how—I recovered some measure of
my senses.
“Well, clearest,” I said with a sigh, “I suppose
there are practical matters standing now to be set-
tled. By what plan am I to make you mine, now
that I have won you? What will avail to remove
the obstacles, including the chief one, which must be
the opposition of your uncle? Not that he shall pre—


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 299
She heard me gravely and as one troubled with
doubts, but yet of my mind. Indeed, this was but
the putting into words of her own thought.
“Content, then," she replied at last. “ Ah,” she
added, turning her head and starting, “ here he
comes! Our Blessed Mother and every saint prosper I
you ! "
She was up and moving across the deck before I
had my surprise well mastered. Truly enough, Mr.
Hope was coming toward us, having just stepped
out of the companion.
I confess that the boldness I had shown but a
moment before wonderfully diminished now that the
moment of action was at hand. Carmen gone and
Mr. Hope present was quite another thing from the
reverse.
Still, I had, of course, no thought of hesitating,
and I summoned my resolution afresh and made
toward him. -
“A fine night,” he observed, not quite heartily,
as I thought. I guessed that he was not overpleased
at finding Dofia Carmen and me together. It was
the first time it had fallen out in just this way—that
is, that we had been by ourselves of an evening.
“It could not well be finer," I answered. By
this time my courage had a bit revived.
He came up to me, and with an air grave and
sober I went on :
“ With your permission I have something to say
to you. Have you leisure to give me a few minutes
of your time?"
This was a business sort of proposition that at
once changed his bearing. He answered with
20


300 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
urbanity that he was quite at my service, and led
the way to the part of the deck I had just quitted.
Making a sign for me to take one of the chairs, he
dropped into the other and planted his feet com-
fortably against the gang-port chain.
“Proceed, if you please,” be said, turning his
head a bit so as to regard me.
Again a kind of cold fit took me. This alert
merchant way of his put me out, and then I had a
growing sense of what there was at stake. I hung
in the wind an instant, but in that time managed to
confirm my resolution once more.
“The business, sir," I began with a sort of des-
perate bluntness, “ concerns your niece. I presume
some deprecation of my boldness may be in order,
but yet I choose rather to come at once to the
heart of the matter. In a word, I love her, and she
has avowed she loves me. It lacks but your con-
sent to wed her.”
I was not surprised that Mr. Hope’s feet came
down from the chain, and that he stiffened up and
looked at me with a clouded countenance. I faced
him steadfastly.
“ This is a sort of business I was not expecting,"
he said in a cold and yet well-mastered voice. “ May
I ask if you have considered all that goes with your
proposition ?"
“ As what, sir ? ” said I, apprehending well enough
what he meant, yet wishing to draw him out.
“ I had thought better of your understanding,"
he said, speaking now with the harshness he had con-
cealed before. “What should I mean but the proof
of your fitness for the match P In a word, what for-


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 301
tune have you, and what are your other qualifications
that I should consider you?”
“That,” I said, never flinching, “I can as yet re-
turn but an indifferent answer to. I mean from what
I conceive is your standpoint. My personal character
I may say is all you can ask for. As to fortune, I
have none, and no better than fair prospects. I
mean to follow the sea, at least, for a time, and trust
by and by to come to the command of a ship, the
which should not be such a poor attainment. My
father was a sailor," I went on, “and rose to be a
master and owned three parts of his ship. I trust
with sobriety and diligence to do as much.”
He puffed out his lips, somewhat in Mr. Tym’s
fashion, and squared about to his former posture. I
thought my undauntedness and straightforwardness
had at least shaken him.
He finally answered, his voice at least lowered
from the first harsh pitch.
“But granting this, what then? At best your
plan requires considerable time.”
“That I admit,” I said reluctantly. “It could
not well be compassed under a few years."
“And meanwhile my niece might lose a desirable
match. Come, I would not be unreasonable. You
seem a likely enough fellow, and all I have heard of
you commends you, yet notwithstanding I can not
now concede what you wish. Go on and achieve the
things you speak of, if you can, and then we will see
what is to be said. Further than this I will not prom-
ise. Indeed, I have gone beyond my first intent in
yielding so much. But it must be understood that
there is to be no more love-making. I shall have my


302 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
eyes open—which it seems hitherto I have not, or have
been overpassed—and all infringement I shall meet
by strict measures. Now you have my answer,
which I have meant should be to the point, as is my
custom."
He ended with a little more severity than he had
began, yet not harshly, and seemed to await my
answer.
In good sooth, I could not find much fault. He
had not given me the sort of reply I could have
wished, to be sure, and I did not go to the length of
finding much encouragement in his generalities; yet,
on the other hand, he had not flatly refused me,
and he had not treated my suit with contempt. I
perceived that it stood me in hand to meet him
in the prompt and frank fashion he seemed to look
for, and hence I nodded in a satisfied way and
answered: '
“ I can ask nothing more. I am aware that the
greatness of what I seek is beyond my deserts. Let
it stand as it is, then. You do not positively refuse
me, and I have my own success to work out. I am
beholden to you, sir, for your consideration."
“Why, you are welcome," he answered quite
genially. “And, Master Ardick," he went on, as I
rose and made to go, “I would say that I wish to
stand your friend. I have very keenly in mind the
obligation you have placed me under—you and your
companions. I trust at no distant day to be able to
repay some small share of the debt.”
“ I thank you in turn,” I said, rather coldly, “but
in the present hospitality you repay all that I, at
least, can accept. I wish you good-night."


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 303
And with a well-managed bit of loftiness (albeit
my heart was heavy) I turned and stalked over to
the companion.
“Master Ardick ! ” he called after me, to my sur-
prise. I
“Aye, sir,” I responded, wheeling instantly, my
pulse suddenly quickened.
“ Mentioning your companions suggests another
matter. Do you recall that I once asked you
whence they hailed ? "
“I do,” I answered, considerably disappointed. I
had expected something to another purpose.
“And you said that Mr. Tym and the captain
were from Southampton and Mac Ivrach from Glas-
gow? I am asking merely to be sure I understood
you.”
“ You are a little estray," I answered, my silly ir-
ritation passing; “only the captain is from South-
ampton. Mr. Tym, though he has of late lived in
London—that is, when not at sea—was born and
reared in some town in Sussex.”
“Is it so P" he said with a little surprise. “Then
I misapprehended you. That alters the case. I
must see Mr. Tym. I will explain to you that the
business concerns the letter that Captain Sellinger
brought. This letter was from a dear friend of mine,
now dead, and is of very much importance. It was
written in New York, where my friend lived, and
came to me in the strange and roundabout way you
know of. Among other things, I must now get upon
the track of a certain family of Sussex. If you are
about to go below will you not ask Mr. Tym to step
up hither?”


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 305
Her face was pale, and her eyes seemed big and
bright, showing the strain of her anxiety.
“He makes little of me, yet has not absolutely
refused me,” I hastily whispered.
“ Oh, then there is hope! ” she cried, tingeing in-
stantly with colour and clasping her hands. “He
did not despise you ? ”
“Nay,” I answered, trembling with love and ten-
derness, “ not so bad as that."
I could not find it in my heart to disclose the
doubts and dubiousness that were oppressing me.
“But yet you speak heavily,” she said, looking
at me more narrowly, “and there is that in your
air—-- What were his words, Carlos?”
“That he bids me rise to a station in life fit to
sue for you,” I was now pressed to answer; “but
even then promises nothing. In short, he treated
me with civility, and perhaps beyond my deserts,
but has left me with near as many doubts as I had
at first. And yet—”
“Poor Carlos! ” she gently broke in, and to my
infinite delight she laid her hand gently against my
cheek. “I perceive how it is. He has played the
shrewd merchant with you, and has dealt with you
in a fashion to avoid offence, yet to afford little
hope. But be not discouraged, for if he did not
come out with harshness against you he is not
offended with you, and that I am sure is much. I
am now better heartened than I have been at any
time before, and believe that all will yet come out
in triumph for us."
“ Dear heart! ” said I with a shaking voice, and
unable to utter any more words I clapped the ca-


306 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
ressing hand to my lips and with another motion
drew her unresisting to my breast.
God wot never was a purer woman, but she was
no prude, and the generous blood of Spain flowed in
her veins. She slipped her arms about my neck and
put her lips to mine, and let me draw her loving
weight to me, and so we clung for a single mo-
ment.
The shortest moment in my life. Feet began to
clatter down the companion stairs, and with one
swift, tender kiss and “I am yours, Carlos, or if
not, then the veil! The Holy One keep you ! " she
was inside and the door closed, and I was speeding
to my cabin.
I reached the door just as the person coming
down fetched into the range of the lamps. To my
relief it was Mr. Tym. Nevertheless, I had never
seen him when he was less welcome.
“ Is’t you, Ardick ? ” he asked, as I paused by the
door. “Why, yes, now I see it is. Come in, for I
have a thing to tell you."
I felt little curiosity, for the greater matter
moved me, but I passed after him into the berth.
Our candle lanthorn had been left burning, and by
the glimmer of it I saw that his look was moved and
excited. A little surprised now, I dropped upon
the side of my bunk, while he took the neighbour
stool.
“Well, Ardick,” he began, “to save you guessing,
I will go straight to the bowels of the matter. I
have fallen heir to a great fortune.”
Distraught as I was and full of the other affair,
this, nevertheless, gave me a start. Recollecting


308 MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER.
in the plantation trade. It is a bit strange that I
never heard of him, but then his ships plied mostly
between our easterly ports and New York, and I had
no great knowledge of matters in those parts.”
But here something gave me a little start.
“Ships, then," said I, “will cut a considerable fig-
ure with you. Do you mean to keep them or sell
them?"
“That I can answer better when I see them, and
likewise come to some determination as to the
other property,” he answered. “But it may be
I apprehend you. You would like to bespeak a
berth P”
“It seems hasty and eager to mention it,” I
replied, a little in deprecation, “ but the fact is—”
“Say no more," he cried, clapping me on the
back. “Can you doubt me? Why, man, you shall
be second mate of my best ship. After that mate,
and then captain. Why not? And your pay shall
start with a round sum, and I not cheated, either, for
you are worth it. Sellinger at first shall be your
superior—for I have him also in mind, to advance
his fortunes—.-and I think you could not ask for a
better.”
“God bless you
you think ! ”
In spite of me the tears came into my eyes.
“Why, Ardick, man, you have something behind
the lighter! ” he said, looking at me sharply. “ Nay,
out with it and relieve your mind. I much doubt if
you will find more sympathetic ears."
“ That I know,” I said with a sob, “but, indeed,
I am but a poor creature. I think I have lost the
l” I cried. “This is more than


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 309
little courage I had. Yet here is the matter, since
you are foolish enough to consent to hear it.” And
with no words spared and many flounderings and
pullings up I disclosed my secret.
“And now,” said I at the end, “you see how the
matter lies. To come speedily as may be to my ship
is my only hope, and even then—who can say what
may intervene? "
He heard me with an inscrutable face, only I
thought his eye lighted once or twice, and once he
was at his old trick of thrusting out his lips.
“And so,” he said with an odd kind of precision,
“that is the thing behind the lighter? A stirring
enough little matter, too, but not calling for much
dwelling on."
“ Sir! ” I cried reproachfully.
“Nay, but hear me,” he said waving his hand.
“ Eight-and-twenty years ago I was young and was
in love. I thought as you did, and was intoxicated
in the same fashion. I married after a time.”
I was silent. I thought I knew what he was
about to say. His marriage had proved unhappy.
“In two years my wife died,” he went on, his
voice dropping and sobering. “Those two years
were happier than all the time before or since. When
it came to the last I asked Margaret to thank God
for me that he had given me the sweet loan of her.
I promised that I would strive to join her some day,
notwithstanding my many imperfections, which still
I mean to do, yet in chief through the merits of
Christ, blessed be his name! for he must make up
my lack. And now to your matter, which you must
think I have strayed from. Having been in this way
. \_ \W-MWM~v—\ .5, ~§--_‘__.4.-_- A ~~ k


MASTER ARDICK, BUCCANEER. 311
Near the top he only said:
“ The lady is on deck. Why there I can not say,
unless it might be to greet a certain person. But in
any event she is in my way. I wish to have a further
talk with her uncle. Therefore you will oblige me
by conducting her one side, and I recommend the
after part of the quarter-deck, on the larboard side,
which is in shadow."
THE END.








-i-rv— —
v